place_n 2._o and_o great_a haste_n allow_v i_o not_o time_n to_o transpose_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o work_n i_o shall_v take_v time_n i_o answer_v you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n unless_o you_o know_v i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o work_n and_o the_o likelihood_n that_o my_o time_n will_v be_v but_o short_a they_o that_o have_v rather_o take_v my_o write_n with_o such_o defect_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o haste_n than_o have_v none_o of_o they_o may_v use_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v free_a to_o despise_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o two_o or_o three_o question_n about_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v put_v near_o the_o beginning_n if_o i_o can_v have_v time_n but_o see_v i_o can_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o transpose_v they_o in_o the_o read_n iii_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o case_n so_o much_o avoid_v all_o the_o extreme_n that_o i_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v displease_v to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n as_o such_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_o catholic_n impartial_a reader_n who_o favourable_a acceptance_n i_o confident_o prognosticate_v and_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o noise_n and_o passion_n of_o contend_a side_n and_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n will_v see_v a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o those_o solution_n which_o be_v put_v off_o here_o brief_o without_o the_o pomp_n of_o formal_a argumentation_n or_o persuade_v oratory_n the_o eternal_a light_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o world_n of_o glorious_a everlasting_a light_n and_o what_o other_o defect_n soever_o our_o knowledge_n have_v if_o any_o man_n have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o kindle_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o and_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest._n 1._o how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n among_o all_o pretender_n that_o a_o christian_n conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o relation_n and_o communion_n i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o of_o this_o already_o in_o four_o book_n viz._n one_o call_v the_o safe_a religion_n another_o call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n another_o call_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n another_o call_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o enough_o to_o a_o impartial_a considerate_a reader_n the_o term_n must_v first_o be_v open_v 1._o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v narrow_o for_o the_o body_n or_o member_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o word_n kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subject_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o more_o full_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o whole_a political_a society_n as_o constitute_v of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n or_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n church_n thus_o take_v signify_v sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v catholic_n which_o consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n politic_a or_o mystical_a and_o sometime_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o subordinate_a political_a part_n or_o for_o a_o community_n or_o a_o part_n consider_v as_o consociate_v but_o not_o political_a or_o as_o many_o particular_a political_a church_n agree_v and_o hold_v concord_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o common_a head_n save_o the_o universal_a head_n 3._o such_o political_a church_n be_v either_o of_o divine_a constitution_n and_o policy_n or_o only_o of_o humane_a 2._o by_o christian_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a 3._o by_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v either_o reality_n of_o essence_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o a_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o church_n in_o this_o univocal_a acception_n or_o else_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o integral_n as_o opposite_a to_o erroneous_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o enormity_n and_o now_o i_o thus_o decide_v that_o question_n prop._n 1._o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o christ_n the_o heâ—d_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o his_o body_n or_o the_o member_n as_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n prop._n 2._o as_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart-covenanters_n make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o mystical_a or_o invisible_a so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v that_o be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n not_o have_v apostatise_v nor_o be_v by_o lawful_a power_n excommunicate_v be_v christian_n and_o make_v up_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a prop._n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o christian_n and_o so_o 4_o ephes._n 4_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12._o mark_v 16_o 16._o rom_n 14._o 1_o 6_o 7._o &_o 15._o 1_o 3_o 4_o leave_v out_o none_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o another_o prop._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n about_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v they_o no_o christian_n who_o hold_v the_o essential_o that_o be_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n prop._n 5._o that_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v it_o for_o etc._n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n and_o no_o further_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v require_v as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n prop._n 6._o if_o proud_a usurper_n or_o censurer_n take_v on_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o unchristian_a or_o unchurch_n other_o without_o authority_n and_o cause_n this_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o no_o church_n john_n rom._n 14._o 3_o 4._o john_n that_o be_v so_o use_v prop._n 7._o therefore_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o to_o know_v who_o etc._n rom._n 6_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v baptized-professing-christians_a prop._n 8._o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n the_o abassine_n the_o copty_v the_o syrian_n the_o armenian_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 5._o the_o jacobite_n the_o georgian_n the_o maronites_n the_o greek_n the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o romanist_n do_v all_o receive_v baptism_n in_o all_o its_o visible_a essential_o and_o profess_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o integrity_n prop._n 9_o he_o that_o deny_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o a_o heretic_n as_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v just_o prove_v or_o notorious_a that_o be_v none_o ought_v to_o take_v he_o john_n tit._n 3._o â—â—_o 3_o john_n for_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o deny_v that_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o to_o who_o it_o be_v notorious_a prop._n 10._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o essential_o primary_o and_o with_o they_o hold_v some_o error_n which_o by_o 2._o james_z 3_o â—_o phi._n 3._o 15_o 16._o heb._n 5._o 1_o 2._o unseen_a consequence_n subvert_v some_o essential_a point_n but_o hold_v the_o essential_o so_o much_o fast_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o error_n if_o he_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n be_v a_o christian_n notwithstanding_o and_o if_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v applicable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o no_o christian_n just_o by_o other_o must_v be_v lawful_o 15._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 15._o cite_v and_o hear_v plead_v his_o cause_n and_o be_v judge_v upon_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o not_o
sin_n 4._o and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o even_o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o other_o lawful_a thing_n 5._o and_o another_o thing_n to_o use_v some_o open_a detestation_n or_o protestation_n against_o they_o 2._o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v much_o of_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v minister_n or_o people_n free_a or_o bind_v as_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v evil_a among_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o forbear_v subscribe_v swear_v to_o or_o otherwise_o approve_v evil_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o mass-priest_n to_o renounce_v that_o part_n of_o their_o call_n and_o not_o to_o administer_v their_o mass_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a thing_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o private_a christian_n to_o forbear_v communion_n in_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n while_o they_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o god_n as_o also_o image-worship_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o sin_n themselves_o or_o that_o which_o be_v notorious_a scandal_n and_o symbolise_n with_o they_o in_o their_o bread-worship_n or_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 5._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n who_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o harm_n to_o protest_v against_o the_o papal_a corruption_n where_o they_o be_v and_o to_o declare_v their_o detestation_n of_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o catechize_v to_o make_v use_n of_o more_o lawful_a and_o sound_a minister_n when_o they_o may_v be_v have_v rather_o than_o of_o a_o papist_n priest_n 7._o but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v remove_v or_o enjoy_v better_a i_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a 1._o to_o let_v such_o baptize_v their_o child_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o unbaptise_v 2._o to_o let_v their_o child_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o to_o read_v or_o in_o art_n and_o science_n or_o the_o catechism_n and_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n so_o they_o will_v mix_v no_o dangerous_a error_n 3._o and_o to_o hear_v those_o of_o they_o preach_v who_o preach_v sound_o and_o pious_o such_o as_o be_v gerrhard_n zuâ—phaniensis_n thaulerus_n ferus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o 4._o and_o to_o read_v such_o good_a book_n as_o these_o now_o mention_v have_v write_v 5._o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v â—ound_v and_o pious_a so_o they_o go_v no_o further_o 8._o and_o wife_n child_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v bind_v and_o can_v lawful_o remove_v may_v stay_v among_o they_o and_o take_v up_o with_o thâ—se_a help_n deal_v faithful_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o rest_n ii_o the_o second_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o this_o only_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a as_o elias_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o they_o or_o as_o disputant_n be_v that_o open_a their_o error_n or_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v go_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v what_o they_o do_v without_o compliance_n as_o we_o read_v their_o book_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a worship_n or_o scandalous_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o by_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v see_v calv._n contr._n nicod_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o true_a call_v of_o the_o minister_n by_o ordination_n or_o election_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o church_n here_o we_o mean_v a_o political_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o any_o assembly_n or_o community_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o where_o either_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_o want_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n therefore_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o such_o part_n of_o his_o call_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o not_o and_o here_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o word_n ministry_n and_o church_n be_v ambiguous_a by_o a_o mister_n or_o pastor_n be_v mean_v either_o one_o that_o god_n so_o far_o ow_v as_o to_o accept_v and_o justify_v his_o administration_n as_o for_o himself_o even_o his_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n or_o one_o who_o administration_n god_n will_v own_v accept_v and_o bless_v to_o the_o people_n i._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n 1._o he_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n that_o want_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n viz._n that_o have_v not_o 1._o the_o understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n without_o heresy_n 2._o tolerable_a ability_n to_o teach_v these_o to_o the_o people_n and_o perform_v the_o other_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n 3._o sincere_a godliness_n to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n in_o order_n to_o life_n eternal_a 2._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o no_o true_a pastor_n as_o to_o god_n acceptance_n of_o himself_o who_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a call_v that_o be_v 1._o ordination_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v 2._o the_o consent_n or_o reception_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v pastor_n which_o be_v still_o necessary_a and_o must_v be_v have_v if_o ordination_n can_v ii_o but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n will_v own_v his_o administration_n as_o to_o the_o people_n good_a who_o 1._o have_v possession_n 2._o and_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o have_v necessary_a qualification_n and_o a_o lawful_a call_n though_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o wilful_a fault_n that_o he_o be_v culpable_a or_o they_o mistake_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n he_o be_v no_o minister_n as_o 22._o act._n 1._o 17._o mat._n 7._o 22._o to_o himself_o that_o be_v god_n will_v use_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n that_o have_v no_o title_n but_o if_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pastor_n visible_o to_o the_o people_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o know_v when_o they_o have_v a_o pastor_n even_o as_o real_a faith_n make_v a_o real_a christian_a and_o profess_a faith_n make_v a_o visible_a christian_a so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n if_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o or_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v due_a ordination_n when_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o this_o mistake_n accept_v by_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a pastor_n as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v as_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o benefit_n though_o not_o as_o to_o himself_o yea_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o his_o entrance_n be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la nor_o to_o his_o relation_n neither_o so_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v himself_o but_o to_o his_o administration_n and_o to_o his_o relation_n so_o far_o as_o their_o own_o right_a and_o benefit_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o so_o that_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o visible_a pastor_n as_o shall_v perform_v valid_a administration_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o seem_v necessary_a qualification_n and_o call_v to_o it_o 2._o possession_n by_o the_o people_n reception_n or_o consent_n to_o his_o administration_n and_o relation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o their_o benefit_n and_o ii_o thus_o also_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n church_n it_o be_v 1._o such_o a_o entire_a christian_a society_n as_o have_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n who_o office_n be_v valid_a as_o to_o himself_o and_o they_o or_o it_o be_v such_o a_o society_n only_o as_o have_v a_o pastor_n who_o office_n be_v valid_a to_o they_o but_o not_o to_o himself_o let_v we_o not_o confound_v the_o question_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi and_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la these_o society_n differ_v as_o be_v say_v both_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kingdom_n which_o have_v a_o rightful_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o usurper_n so_o be_v it_o here_o 1._o if_o it_o have_v a_o rightful_a king_n accept_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n 2._o if_o it_o have_v a_o usurper_n accept_v as_o king_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n but_o faulty_a 3._o if_o the_o usurper_n be_v only_o so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o to_o his_o entrance_n no_o nor_o his_o relation_n so_o as_o to_o justify_v his_o title_n but_o wish_v he_o cast_v out_o
he_o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o and_o if_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o one_o pastor_n be_v not_o suspend_v for_o want_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o people_n then_o much_o less_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n §_o 20._o object_n 9_o lib._n 8._o p._n 220._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a 9_o object_n 9_o society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n answ._n this_o be_v oft_o affirm_v but_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o many_o nation_n the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n or_o part_n of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o special_a constitution_n of_o that_o particular_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n nor_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n all_o that_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v their_o lawmaker_n and_o secure_v their_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o make_v law_n themselves_o by_o themselves_o or_o mere_a representer_n §_o 21._o object_n 10._o lib._n 8._o p._n 221._o for_o of_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o society_n 10._o object_n 10._o company_n and_o corporation_n what_o several_o each_o shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o their_o assent_n ratify_v against_o all_o equity_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o agree_v to_o answ._n i_o be_o one_o that_o more_o than_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v no_o man_n doubt_v of_o do_v you_o not_o answ._n answ._n so_o much_o as_o except_v god_n law_n and_o all_o those_o that_o only_o do_v enforce_v they_o or_o drive_v man_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n whether_o they_o consent_v or_o not_o so_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o sovereign_n though_o they_o never_o consent_v to_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o their_o sovereignty_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o government_n whereof_o the_o sovereign_n be_v lawful_o call_v million_o of_o dissenter_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v till_o they_o quit_v the_o society_n §_o 22._o object_n 11._o lib._n 8._o p._n 205._o if_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n 11._o object_n 11._o christian_n answ._n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v a_o constitutive_a head_n indeed_o must_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o more_o even_o answ._n answ._n a_o pastor_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o universal_a this_o headship_n our_o king_n disclaim_v but_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n or_o a_o coercive_a governor_n of_o it_o the_o king_n will_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o christian._n as_o one_o that_o be_v no_o physician_n may_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o physician_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o though_o he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n or_o artist_n he_o may_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o artist_n and_o in_o all_o their_o cause_n have_v the_o supreme_a coercive_a power_n so_o will_v the_o king_n over_o all_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v no_o protestant_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n if_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o you_o think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v not_o a_o constitutive_a essential_a head_n as_o the_o pastor_n be_v but_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n over_o it_o and_o have_v all_o the_o coercive_a power_n over_o it_o what_o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o many_o corporation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v head_n of_o or_o over_o they_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o §_o 23_o object_n 12._o lib._n 8._o p._n 218_o 223_o 224._o what_o power_n the_o king_n have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o law_n 12._o object_n 12._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o be_v know_v the_o entire_a community_n give_v order_n etc._n etc._n p._n 223._o as_o for_o they_o that_o exercise_n power_n altogether_o against_o order_n although_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o exercise_n thereof_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n as_o all_o injustice_n be_v pag._n 224._o usurper_n of_o power_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o that_o by_o violence_n have_v aspire_v unto_o place_n of_o high_a authority_n but_o they_o that_o use_v more_o authority_n than_o they_o do_v ever_o receive_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n before_o mention_v such_o usurper_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v can_v in_o conscience_n bind_v any_o man_n to_o obedience_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v the_o power_n that_o we_o speak_v answ._n answ._n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ius_n regendi_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o use_v more_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v though_o they_o may_v command_v beyond_o and_o without_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o right_a to_o command_v he_o can_v direct_o bind_v to_o obedience_n but_o yet_o a_o ruler_n may_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o man_n ever_o give_v he_o and_o oblige_v man_n to_o obedience_n thereby_o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v for_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o promote_v obedience_n to_o those_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n by_o subordinate_a law_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o this_o the_o sovereign_n may_v do_v if_o the_o people_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o or_o his_o family_n shall_v only_o say_v we_o take_v you_o for_o our_o sovereign_a ruler_n for_o than_o he_o may_v do_v all_o that_o true_a reason_n or_o scripture_n make_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sovereign_a ruler_n even_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o all_o such_o just_a mean_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o yet_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o choose_v person_n or_o family_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o set_v they_o no_o bound_n do_v give_v no_o power_n to_o those_o they_o choose_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v have_v power_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o that_o if_o the_o person_n or_o family_n choose_v contract_n with_o they_o to_o govern_v only_o with_o such_o and_o such_o limitation_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o contract_n and_o thus_o both_o specification_n of_o government_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n come_v in_o by_o man_n but_o always_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o people_n give_v away_o their_o propriety_n in_o their_o good_n labour_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o give_v authority_n or_o govern_v power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 270._o potestas_fw-la maritalis_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la applicatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la personam_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la venit_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la consensâ—â—_fw-la daretur_fw-la posset_n consensu_fw-la etiam_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la aut_fw-la conveniri_fw-la ne_fw-la maritus_fw-la foeminae_fw-la imperaret_fw-la quid_fw-la minime_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la imperatoria_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la electores_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la datur_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tamen_fw-la certae_fw-la personae_fw-la applicatur_fw-la jus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peneâ—_n cives_fw-la antequam_fw-la in_o rempublicam_fw-la coeant_fw-la privatus_fw-la enim_fw-la jus_o vindictae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la iisâ—â—em_fw-la tamen_fw-la applicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la coetum_fw-la ant_n personam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr imperiâ—_n p._n 270._o to_o give_v 2._o between_o their_o name_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o universal_a king_n and_o give_v it_o themselves_o 3._o between_o bound_v and_o limit_v power_n and_o give_v power_n 4._o and_o between_o a_o sovereign_n bind_a himself_n by_o contract_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o if_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o contract_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o constitutive_a or_o fundamental_a law_n it_o be_v their_o own_o consent_n and_o contract_n that_o effective_o oblige_v and_o limit_v they_o of_o which_o indeed_o the_o people_n will_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n when_o they_o resolve_v that_o they_o
acceptance_n of_o their_o work_n o_o that_o we_o will_v do_v that_o honour_n and_o right_a to_o true_a religion_n as_o to_o show_v the_o world_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o by_o live_v in_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n of_o our_o god_n and_o do_v not_o â—each_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o by_o our_o misdoing_n i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o best_a help_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o duty_n and_o comfort_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o forget_v of_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v so_o bold_o and_o ordinary_o neglect_v or_o slubber_v over_o as_o it_o be_v §_o 23._o direct_v 2._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o admiration_n and_o glorify_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o foregoing_a direction_n be_v the_o principal_a help_n to_o the_o right_n praise_v of_o he_o with_o 〈…〉_o ps_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n abundance_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o bear_v itâ—_n part_n no_o praise_n be_v mâ—lâ—dious_a to_o god_n §_o 24._o direct_v 3._o â—ead_a much_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o psalm_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o furnish_v your_o memory_n with_o store_n of_o those_o holy_a expression_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o word_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v divine_o of_o thing_n divine_a no_o other_o dialect_n so_o well_o become_v the_o work_n of_o praise_n god_n that_o best_o know_v himself_o do_v best_a teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v and_o praise_v he_o every_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o treasury_n of_o these_o sacred_a material_n in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n in_o conference_n and_o in_o worship_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 25._o direct_v 4._o be_v much_o in_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o heart-raising_a cheerfulness_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o melody_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n the_o melody_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o serious_a holy_a soul_n do_v â—end_n much_o to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o where_o it_o be_v do_v intelligible_o reverent_o in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o rational_a spiritual_a serious_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v or_o refuse_v any_o more_o than_o the_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o vâ—icâ—_n §_o 26._o direct_v 5._o remember_v to_o allow_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n their_o due_a proportion_n in_o all_o your_o prayer_n 5._o direct_v 5._o use_v not_o to_o shut_v it_o out_o or_o forget_v it_o or_o cut_v it_o short_a with_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n prayer_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o and_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n be_v for_o the_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v oâ—_n his_o will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o all_o this_o before_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n direct_o for_o ourselves_o use_v will_n much_o help_v you_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n §_o 27._o direct_v 6._o especial_o let_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v principal_o spend_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o this_o day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o if_o you_o spend_v it_o ordinary_o in_o other_o religious_a duty_n that_o subserve_v not_o this_o you_o spend_v it_o not_o as_o god_n require_v you_o the_o thankful_a and_o praiseful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v part_n of_o these_o laudatory_a exercise_n and_o use_v every_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a day_n separate_v to_o god_n worship_n in_o general_a but_o to_o this_o eucharistical_a worship_n in_o special_a above_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o day_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o shall_v use_v it_o §_o 28._o direct_v 7._o let_v your_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o be_v much_o about_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n 7._o direct_v 7._o work_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o way_n â—f_a praise_n and_o admiration_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o speak_v to_o edification_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 29._o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 35._o 28._o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 145._o 6_o 11_o 21._o and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o flesh_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 105._o 2_o 3._o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n glory_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n §_o 29._o direct_v 8._o speak_v not_o of_o god_n in_o a_o light_n unreverent_a or_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o common_a 8._o direct_v 8._o thing_n but_o with_o all_o possible_a seriousness_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o common_a and_o a_o holy_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v contrary_a that_o only_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v separate_v to_o god_n from_o common_a use_n you_o speak_v profane_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o holy_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n with_o that_o careless_a levity_n as_o you_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o common_a thing_n such_o speak_n of_o god_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o hurt_v the_o hearer_n more_o than_o silence_n by_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o imitate_v you_o in_o sleight_n conceit_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereas_o one_o that_o speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n do_v ofttimes_o more_o affect_v the_o hearer_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o few_o word_n than_o unreverent_a preacher_n with_o the_o most_o accurate_a sermon_n deliver_v in_o a_o common_a or_o affect_a strain_n when_o ever_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n let_v the_o hearer_n perceive_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o put_v more_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o between_o a_o king_n and_o the_o small_a worm_n so_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o death_n or_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n do_v it_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v §_o 30._o direct_v 9_o speak_v not_o so_o unskilful_o and_o foolish_o of_o god_n or_o holy_a thing_n as_o may_v 〈…〉_o pt_v the_o hearer_n 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n or_o laughter_n especial_o understand_v how_o your_o p_o 〈…〉_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o company_n that_o you_o be_v in_o among_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ignorant_a some_o weak_a discourse_n may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o mode_n but_o among_o judicious_a or_o captious_a hearer_n unskilful_a person_n must_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n lest_o they_o do_v hurt_v while_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a and_o make_v religion_n sâ—em_v ridiculous_a we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o scorn_n which_o we_o undergo_v for_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v bend_v against_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o man_n be_v jeer_v for_o speak_v ridiculous_o and_o foolish_o of_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o but_o their_o honest_a meaning_n and_o intent_n nay_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o godliness_n
be_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o mock-christianity_n while_o their_o soul_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o true_a esteem_n and_o use_v of_o christ._n they_o be_v believer_n but_o with_o a_o mock_n belief_n describe_v james_n 2._o they_o believe_v god_n shall_v be_v love_v above_o all_o but_o they_o love_v he_o not_o they_o believe_v that_o holiness_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o choose_v it_o not_o but_o hate_v it_o they_o be_v religious_a with_o a_o seem_a vain_a religion_n which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o humble_v they_o nor_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n jam._n 1._o 26_o they_o be_v wise_a with_o a_o mock-wisdom_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o prove_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v all_o lawful_a or_o but_o venial_a sin_n and_o wise_a enough_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o medicine_n that_o will_v â—eal_v they_o and_o to_o confuâ—e_v the_o physician_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o learn_a preacher_n of_o they_o all_o and_o to_o scapâ—_n salvation_n and_o to_o secure_v themselves_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n and_o keep_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o with_o a_o mock-conversion_n which_o leave_v they_o as_o carnal_a and_o proud_a and_o worldly_a as_o before_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v sensual_a still_o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o jude_n 19_o they_o repent_v but_o with_o a_o mock-repentance_n they_o repent_v but_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n nor_o confess_v and_o bewail_v it_o but_o hate_v reproof_n and_o excuse_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v honest_a but_o with_o a_o mock_n honesty_n though_o they_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o rail_v and_o slander_n and_o backbite_v and_o scorn_v at_o piety_n itself_o yet_o they_o mean_v well_o and_o have_v honest_a heart_n though_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n with_o deep_a roâ—â—ing_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a they_o be_v honest_a for_o all_o that_o â—uâ—e_v 8._o 15._o tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o love_n god_n above_o all_o though_o they_o love_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o serious_o but_o hate_v his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n his_o word_n and_o holy_a way_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v hâ—ters_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nor_o his_o commandment_n nor_o live_v not_o to_o his_o glory_n 37._o 〈…〉_o â—5_n &_o 4_o 6_o â—_o 8_o 20_o &_o â—_o 3._o match_n 10_o 37._o they_o love_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o they_o care_v not_o if_o the_o world_n be_v rid_v of_o they_o all_o and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o self_n conceit_v troublesome_a fellow_n and_o as_o very_a hypocrite_n as_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v cruel_o use_v by_o they_o think_v they_o be_v neither_o in_o good_a sadness_n nor_o in_o â—east_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o love_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o love_v not_o their_o money_n nor_o land_n noâ—_n lust_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v also_o always_o good_a desire_n but_o they_o be_v such_o mock-desire_n as_o those_o in_o james_n 2._o 15._o that_o wish_v the_o poor_a be_v say_v and_o clothe_v and_o warm_v but_o give_v they_o nothing_o towards_o it_o and_o such_o good_a desire_n as_o the_o sluggard_n have_v that_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v prov._n 21._o 25._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sluggard_n kill_v he_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v they_o pray_v but_o with_o mock-prayer_n you_o will_v little_o think_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o their_o very_a game_n and_o sport_n they_o pray_v for_o grace_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o they_o pray_v for_o holiness_n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o they_o pray_v against_o their_o sin_n but_o no_o entreaty_n can_v persuade_v they_o from_o it_o they_o will_v have_v a_o mock-ministry_n a_o mock-discipline_n a_o mock-church_n a_o mock-sacrament_n as_o they_o make_v a_o mock-profession_n and_o give_v god_n but_o a_o mock-obedience_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o through_o all_o the_o particular_n but_o for_o be_v tedious_a and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o mock-faith_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o they_o in_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o judgement_n as_o lâ—t_o to_o his_o sons-in-law_n gen._n 19_o 14._o he_o seemeâ—â—_n to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o mock_v and_o therefore_o they_o serve_v he_o as_o those_o that_o will_v mock_v he_o o_o wretched_a hypocrite_n be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o your_o holy_a profession_n you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n to_o your_o creed_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v you_o none_o but_o supeâ—st_n the_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n to_o religion_n make_v â—t_a the_o more_o deformed_a and_o as_o who_o some_o meat_n corrupt_v into_o little_a worm_n so_o good_a form_n and_o order_n corrupt_a into_o a_o number_n of_o pâ—tty_a observance_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n of_o supeâ—st_n the_o holy_a jealous_a god_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o have_v you_o nothing_o less_o than_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n to_o play_v with_o do_v you_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n or_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n that_o either_o know_v not_o your_o heart_n or_o be_v please_v with_o toy_n and_o compliment_n and_o show_v and_o say_v over_o certain_a word_n or_o act_v a_o part_n before_o he_o as_o on_o a_o stage_n do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o offer_v and_o to_o who_o his_o power_n be_v omnipotency_n his_o glory_n be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n above_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a million_o of_o angel_n adore_v he_o continual_o he_o be_v thy_o king_n and_o judge_n he_o abhor_v hypocrite_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o see_v one_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o angel_n the_o sight_n will_v awake_v thou_o from_o thy_o dream_v and_o dally_v and_o frighten_v thou_o from_o thy_o cant_a and_o trifle_v into_o a_o serious_a regard_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o everlasting_a sâ—ate_n mal._n 1._o 8._o offer_v this_o now_o to_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hâ—sts_n if_o your_o servant_n set_v before_o you_o upon_o your_o table_n the_o feather_n instead_o of_o the_o fowl_n and_o the_o hair_n and_o wool_n instead_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o scale_n instead_o of_o the_o fish_n will_v you_o not_o think_v they_o rather_o mock_v than_o serve_v you_o how_o dear_o have_v some_o pay_v even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o mock_a god_n let_v the_o case_n of_o aaron_n son_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5._o inform_v you_o if_o with_o the_o big-tree_n matth._n 21._o 19_o you_o offer_v god_n leave_v only_o instead_o of_o fruit_n you_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o your_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v do_v you_o not_o read_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v either_o be_v a_o open_a infidel_n or_o a_o holy_a downright_a zealous_a christian_a but_o because_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o life_n or_o zeal_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o covere_v thy_o wickedness_n and_o carnality_n with_o that_o holy_a name_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o away_o as_o a_o abominable_a vomit_n it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n ache_v to_o think_v of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o most_o that_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o how_o cruel_o they_o mock_v themselves_o what_o a_o glory_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o dally_v what_o a_o price_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n what_o mercy_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o dally_v what_o danger_n be_v before_o they_o and_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o it_o by_o their_o dally_v do_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o your_o salvation_n forbid_v this_o trifle_n you_o may_v better_v set_v the_o town_n on_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o than_o jest_v your_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n then_o you_o
unclean_a use_n and_o to_o devote_v it_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n to_o alienate_v this_o from_o god_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o for_o god_n when_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o or_o sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o election_n and_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o common_a use_n be_v sacrilege_n god_n have_v a_o double_a right_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o all_o person_n but_o a_o treble_a right_n to_o the_o sanctify_a ananias_n his_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v a_o sad_a example_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o those_o that_o withhold_v from_o he_o what_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o if_o christian_a family_n as_o such_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n they_o must_v as_o such_o worship_n he_o in_o their_o best_a capacity_n that_o christian_a family_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o a_o society_n of_o holy_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a society_n but_o a_o family_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o holy_a person_n therefore_o 2._o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o the_o society_n of_o such_o sanctify_a to_o god_n deut._n 7._o 6._o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o deut._n 14._o 20_o 21._o so_o the_o body_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n do_v all_o joint_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o god_n to_o they_o deut._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 26._o 17_o 18_o 19_o thou_o have_v vouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v vouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o 28._o 9_o dan._n 8._o 24._o &_o 12._o 7._o josh._n 24._o devote_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o abraham_n by_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n consecrate_v his_o whole_a household_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v all_o family_n after_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o male_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a be_v consecrate_v and_o whether_o beside_o the_o typify_a intent_n there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o more_o in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o god_n who_o if_o they_o live_v be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n may_v be_v question_v the_o passeover_n be_v a_o family_n duty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v yet_o further_o sanctify_v to_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v imitate_v the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a and_o speak_v of_o god_n people_n as_o of_o holy_a society_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o in_o many_o prophecy_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v serve_v he_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o my_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o among_o those_o who_o shall_v mourn_v over_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v in_o gospel_n time_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v pour_v forth_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o every_o family_n even_o all_o the_o family_n that_o remain_v apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o zach._n 11._o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v nation_n have_v disciple_v they_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ._n and_o as_o exodus_fw-la 19_o 5_o 6._o say_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v be_v êa_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o i_o above_o all_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n so_o do_v peter_n say_v of_o all_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n mark_v how_o full_o this_o text_n do_v prove_v all_o that_o we_o be_v about_o it_o speak_v of_o christian_n collective_o as_o in_o society_n and_o in_o society_n of_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a sort_n a_o generation_n which_o seem_v especial_o to_o refer_v to_o tribe_n and_o family_n a_fw-la priesthood_n nation_n people_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o order_n in_o the_o nation_n oft_o time_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o peculiar_a and_o choose_v to_o show_v that_o god_n people_n be_v sanctify_v in_o these_o relation_n and_o society_n and_o then_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sanctification_n v._o 5._o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 9_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dedication_n of_o family_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v so_o frequent_o of_o household_n convert_v and_o baptize_v though_o none_o at_o age_n be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o seem_v believer_n yet_o when_o they_o profess_a faith_n they_o be_v all_o together_o initiate_v as_o a_o household_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o master_n interest_n and_o duty_n be_v take_v to_o be_v so_o great_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o to_o labour_v present_o even_o before_o his_o baptism_n that_o his_o household_n shall_v join_v with_o he_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a family_n at_o once_o may_v be_v devote_v to_o god_n so_o god_n do_v bless_v this_o his_o own_o order_n and_o ordinance_n to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o he_o impose_v duty_n on_o master_n he_o usual_o give_v success_n so_o that_o common_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n so_o act_v 18._o 8._o crispus_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o act_v 16._o 32._o paul_n promise_v the_o gaoler_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v baptise_a straight_a way_n for_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n ver._n 33_o 34._o and_o lydia_n be_v describe_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n act_v 16._o 14._o &_o ver_fw-la 15._o she_o be_v baptise_a and_o her_o household_n and_o the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n that_o peter_n shall_v tell_v he_o word_n whereby_o he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n shall_v be_v save_v act_n 11._o 14._o who_o be_v baptise_a according_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 16._o paul_n baptize_v the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n and_o christ_n tell_v zacheus_n salvation_n be_v come_v that_o day_n unto_o his_o house_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v so_o that_o noble_a man_n john_n 4._o 53._o therefore_o when_o christ_n sâ—nt_v â—orth_o his_o disciple_n he_o â—aith_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a lâ—t_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a sovereign_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o his_o peâ—ple_n god_n people_n and_o so_o to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a nation_n in_o a_o national_a covenant_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o be_v it_o the_o unquestionable_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a ruler_n of_o a_o family_n to_o improve_v his_o interest_n power_n and_o part_n to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o bring_v all_o his_o family_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o so_o to_o dedicate_v all_o his_o family_n to_o christ._n yet_o far_o i_o prove_v this_o in_o that_o believer_n themselves_o be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o lawful_a relation_n and_o especial_o all_o command_v state_n of_o relation_n be_v also_o sanctify_v to_o god_n for_o when_o themselves_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v absolute_o without_o reserve_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o in_o every_o relation_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v they_o it_o be_v a_o
he_o levit._n 19_o 17._o but_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n as_o christ_n have_v direct_v you_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o do_v your_o part_n to_o promote_v christ_n discipline_n and_o keep_v pure_a the_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o throughout_o §_o 37._o direct_v 6._o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v not_o the_o over-scrupulous_a regard_n of_o the_o person_n of_o 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o minister_n or_o the_o company_n or_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o ministration_n disturb_v your_o meditation_n nor_o call_v away_o your_o mind_n from_o the_o high_a and_o serious_a employment_n of_o the_o day_n hypocrite_n who_o place_n their_o religion_n in_o bodily_a exercise_n have_v teach_v many_o weak_a christian_n to_o take_v up_o unnecessary_a scruple_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n and_o observation_n too_o much_o to_o thing_n without_o they_o quest._n but_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o due_a celebration_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o communicant_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n answ._n yes_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o they_o 1._o as_o to_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o through_o your_o default_n which_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o amend_v 2._o and_o that_o you_o join_v not_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o 1._o take_v not_o every_o sin_n of_o another_o for_o your_o sin_n and_o think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o in_o other_o which_o you_o can_v amend_v or_o that_o you_o must_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o these_o corruption_n which_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o deny_v your_o own_o mercy_n because_o other_o usurp_v they_o or_o abuse_v they_o 2._o if_o you_o suspect_v any_o thing_n impose_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v sinful_a to_o you_o try_v it_o before_o you_o come_v thither_o and_o leave_v not_o your_o mind_n open_a to_o disturbance_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o employ_v with_o christ._n §_o 38._o quest._n 1._o may_v we_o lawful_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n from_o a_o ungodly_a and_o unworthy_a minister_n 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n whoever_o you_o may_v lawful_o commit_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o as_o your_o pastor_n you_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o yea_o and_o in_o some_o case_n from_o some_o other_o for_o in_o case_n you_o come_v minister_n may_v we_o receive_v from_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n into_o a_o church_n that_o you_o be_v no_o member_n of_o you_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n for_o that_o present_a as_o a_o stranger_n though_o they_o have_v a_o pastor_n so_o faulty_a as_o you_o may_v not_o lawful_o commit_v the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o for_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o you_o that_o they_o choose_v no_o better_o and_o in_o some_o case_n such_o a_o fault_n as_o will_v not_o warrant_v you_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o you_o may_v not_o receive_v if_o you_o know_v it_o from_o a_o heretic_n that_o teach_v any_o error_n against_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n 2._o nor_o from_o a_o man_n so_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o duty_n or_o so_o utter_o unable_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o as_o to_o be_v notorious_o uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o nor_o from_o a_o man_n profess_o ungodly_a or_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v down_o godliness_n itself_o these_o you_o must_v never_o own_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o it_o but_o see_v that_o you_o take_v none_o for_o such_o that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n more_o which_o you_o may_v not_o receive_v from_o when_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n nor_o take_v they_o for_o your_o pastor_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n impose_v on_o you_o by_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o your_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o usurper_n that_o make_v themselves_o your_o pastor_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o perhaps_o do_v forcible_o thrust_v out_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o weak_a ignorant_a cold_a and_o lifeless_a preacher_n that_o be_v tolerable_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o worthy_a man_n 3._o minister_n of_o scandalous_a vicious_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o you_o to_o prefer_v any_o one_o of_o these_o before_o a_o better_a and_o to_o choose_v they_o when_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o rather_o submit_v not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o than_o be_v quite_o without_o and_o have_v none_o at_o all_o you_o own_v not_o their_o fault_n in_o such_o a_o case_n by_o submit_v to_o their_o ministry_n §_o 29._o quest._n 2._o may_v we_o communicate_v with_o unworthy_a person_n or_o in_o a_o undisciplined_a church_n 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n you_o must_v here_o distinguish_v if_o you_o will_v not_o err_v and_o that_o 1._o between_o person_n so_o unworthy_a as_o debere_fw-la gildas_n ae_z excid_n britt_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pastor_n then_o quis_fw-la perosuâ—_n est_fw-la consilium_fw-la maâ—â—guantâ—um_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la impiis_fw-la non_fw-la sedit_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la salutari_fw-la in_o arca_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la inunc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ullum_fw-la deo_fw-la adversantium_fw-la ut_fw-la no_n diluvii_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la admisiâ—_n ut_fw-la perspicue_n monstraretur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la innoxios_fw-la vel_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la egregios_fw-la in_fw-la dominica_fw-la domo_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la to_o be_v no-christians_a and_o those_o that_o be_v culpable_a scandalous_a christian_n 2._o between_o a_o few_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o the_o denominate_a part_n 3._o between_o sin_n profess_v and_o own_a and_o sin_n disow_v by_o a_o seem_a penitence_n 4._o and_o between_o a_o case_n of_o liberty_n when_o i_o have_v my_o choice_n of_o a_o better_a society_n and_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o i_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o worse_a society_n or_o with_o none_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v at_o all_o in_o this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o society_n that_o profess_v not_o christianity_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o denominate_a part_n be_v such_o that_o be_v 1._o with_o such_o as_o never_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n at_o all_o 2._o or_o have_v apostatise_v from_o it_o 3._o or_o that_o open_o own_o any_o heresy_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o essential_a faith_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o christian._n 4._o or_o that_o be_v notorious_o ignorant_a what_o christianity_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v away_o notorious_a scandalous_a offender_n till_o they_o show_v repentance_n and_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o assist_v they_o by_o private_a reproof_n and_o inform_v the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o own_o duty_n that_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o undisciplined_a the_o sin_n be_v you_o whether_o you_o receive_v with_o they_o or_o not_o 3._o if_o you_o rather_o choose_v a_o corrupt_a undisciplined_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o when_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n of_o a_o better_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la it_o be_v your_o fault_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o duty_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o true_a pastor_n and_o where_o the_o denominate_a part_n of_o the_o member_n be_v capable_a of_o church-communion_n though_o there_o may_v some_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n or_o uncapable_a person_n violent_o intrude_v or_o scandalous_a person_n be_v admit_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n in_o case_n you_o have_v not_o your_o choice_n to_o hold_v personal_a communion_n with_o a_o better_a church_n and_o in_o case_n also_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o corruption_n but_o by_o seasonable_a and_o modest_a profess_v your_o dissent_n do_v clear_a yourself_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o intrusion_n and_o corruption_n for_o here_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a separation_n be_v remove_v because_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o god_n honour_n or_o their_o reformation_n or_o your_o benefit_n for_o all_o these_o be_v more_o cross_v by_o hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n than_o with_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o none_o as_o much_o as_o a_o better_a before_o this_o §_o 40._o quest._n 3._o but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v communicate_v unless_o i_o conform_v to_o a_o impose_v gesture_n as_o kneeling_z 3._o quest._n 3._o or_o sit_v answ._n 1._o for_o sit_v or_o stand_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o for_o else_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v if_o they_o shall_v command_v it_o and_o else_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o such_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o bring_v many_o down_o headlong_o with_o they_o humble_a soul_n dwell_v most_o at_o home_n and_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v most_o quarrelsome_a against_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o do_v nothing_o in_o grief_n and_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o one_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o judge_v not_o lâ—st_v they_o he_o judge_v matth._n 6._o 1._o and_o be_v it_o likely_a such_o shall_v be_v divider_n of_o the_o church_n but_o proud_a man_n must_v either_o be_v great_a and_o domineer_v and_o as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o love_n to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o prate_v against_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n with_o malicious_a word_n or_o else_o must_v be_v note_v for_o their_o suppose_a excellency_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o think_v the_o brethren_n unworthy_a of_o their_o communion_n and_o esteem_v all_o other_o below_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 30._o act._n 20._o 30._o rome_n confound_v communion_n and_o subjection_n and_o think_v none_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o or_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n where_o pride_n have_v power_n to_o prevail_v §_o 86._o direct_v 9_o take_v heed_n of_o singularity_n and_o narrowness_n of_o mind_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o 9_o direct_v 9_o former_a and_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n man_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o world_n be_v easy_o mislead_v into_o sschism_n through_o ignorance_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o will_v preserve_v they_o abundance_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o honest_a people_n that_o i_o have_v know_v have_v know_v so_o little_a beyond_o the_o town_n or_o country_n where_o they_o live_v that_o they_o have_v think_v they_o be_v very_a catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n because_o they_o have_v one_o or_o two_o congregation_n and_o divide_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n 1._o look_v with_o pity_n on_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n and_o consider_v that_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o then_o 2._o consider_v of_o this_o six_o part_n how_o small_a a_o part_n the_o reform_a church_n be_v and_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v christ_n any_o church_n at_o all_o perhaps_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o separate_v yet_o into_o a_o narrow_a party_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o all_o the_o world_n than_o one_o of_o your_o cottage_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n only_o of_o your_o little_a party_n though_o his_o flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n make_v it_o not_o next_o to_o none_o as_o if_o he_o câ—â—e_v into_o the_o world_n on_o so_o low_a a_o design_n as_o the_o gather_n of_o your_o sect_n only_o the_o less_o his_o stock_n be_v the_o more_o sinful_a it_o be_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o lesser_a than_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o christian_n protestant_n greek_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o papist_n on_o the_o eâ—â—th_n be_v singular_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o spare_v not_o and_o be_v singular_a in_o holiness_n from_o profane_a and_o nominal_a hypocritical_a christian_n but_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n or_o separate_v in_o communion_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o generality_n of_o sound_a believer_n or_o if_o you_o forsake_v some_o common_a error_n yet_o hold_v still_o the_o common_a love_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o your_o opportunity_n 3._o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o the_o defectiveness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o inquire_v how_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o if_o you_o live_v ☞_o ☞_o 15._o that_o â—oâ—_n above_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n dâ—â—â—â—_n discern_v that_o frail_a mâ—n_z â—â—_o some_o of_o theâ—r_a contradiction_n iâ—tâ—nâ—_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o appear_v bâ—th_n i._o vâ—â—â—â—_n â—sâ—aâ—_n 3._o 7._o 15._o among_o they_o you_o will_v forsake_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o for_o such_o defect_n while_o you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o justify_v or_o approve_v they_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o read_v church_n history_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o heresy_n have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o what_o havoc_n schism_n have_v cause_v among_o christian_n for_o if_o this_o much_o have_v be_v know_v by_o well-meaning_a person_n in_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v those_o same_o opinion_n applaud_v as_o new_a light_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o explode_v as_o old_a heresy_n nor_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v many_o honest_a people_n take_v that_o same_o course_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n now_o and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o so_o many_o age_n and_o nation_n have_v heretofore_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o gospel_n a_o narrow_a soul_n that_o take_v all_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o few_o of_o their_o separate_a meeting_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nutshell_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o foul_a schism_n it_o be_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o catholic_n principle_n love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n as_o the_o church_n wound_n that_o must_v make_v a_o catholic_n indeed_o §_o 87._o direct_v 10._o understand_v well_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o world_n 10._o direct_v 10._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v as_o much_o from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n as_o from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o this_o profession_n be_v unsound_a and_o accompany_v with_o a_o vicious_a life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o it_o do_v not_o present_o put_v he_o as_o far_o unrelated_a to_o you_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n without_o the_o church_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o advantage_n have_v such_o unsound_a church-member_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 4._o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o church_n find_v cause_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o have_v the_o external_a privilege_n of_o its_o communion_n it_o have_v make_v abundance_n to_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sinful_a separation_n to_o misunderstand_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o call_v christian_n to_o separate_v from_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o idolater_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o frâ—m_v among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_a people_n ordinary_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n that_o know_v why_o he_o call_v his_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n do_v never_o call_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o from_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o mental_a separation_n so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n they_o we_o read_v of_o many_o loathsome_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n laâ—dicea_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o no_o command_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o many_o abuse_n rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n as_o if_o god_n command_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o its_o corruption_n or_o imperfection_n because_o
but_o a_o loss_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o hold_v only_o by_o another_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v a_o punishment_n for_o another_o sin_n as_o a_o non-deliverance_n or_o a_o noncontinuance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o another_o duty_n obj._n but_o the_o church_n retain_v they_o as_o her_o member_n and_o so_o their_o right_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o fault_n or_o apostasy_n of_o the_o parent_n answ._n 1._o lose_v it_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o with_o multitude_n of_o true_a christian_n child_n who_o never_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o prove_v sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o god_n break_v not_o his_o covenant_n 2._o how_o do_v the_o church_n keep_v the_o greek_n child_n that_o be_v make_v janissary_n 3._o no_o man_n stay_v in_o the_o church_n without_o title_n if_o the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_n take_v they_o as_o their_o own_o that_o be_v another_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o now_o stay_v to_o discuss_v the_o question_n whether_o apostate_n baptise_a infant_n be_v still_a church-member_n but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o their_o right_n before_o god_n seem_v plain_a 4._o and_o mark_v that_o on_o whosoever_o you_o build_v a_o infant_n right_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o other_o man_n default_n for_o if_o you_o build_v it_o on_o the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n the_o church_n the_o godfather_n any_o of_o they_o may_v fail_v they_o may_v deny_v he_o baptism_n itself_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o his_o education_n shall_v he_o suffer_v then_o for_o want_n of_o baptism_n or_o good_a education_n when_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n whoever_o a_o child_n or_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o fail_v of_o that_o person_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o benefit_n more_o objection_n i_o must_v pretermit_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n quest._n 44._o do_v baptism_n always_o oblige_v we_o at_o the_o present_a and_o give_v grace_n at_o the_o present_a and_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v till_o long_v after_o give_v by_o baptism_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o baptism_n answ._n i_o add_v this_o case_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o open_v their_o pernicious_a error_n who_o think_v that_o a_o covenant_n or_o promise_v make_v by_o we_o to_o god_n only_o for_o a_o future_a distant_a duty_n as_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o die_v be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_v 2._o to_o open_v the_o ordinary_a say_n of_o many_o divine_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n work_v not_o always_o at_o the_o present_a but_o sometime_o only_o long_a afterward_o the_o truth_n i_o think_v may_v be_v thus_o express_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o baptism_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o present_a belief_n a_o present_a consent_n and_o a_o present_a dedition_n or_o resignation_n or_o dedication_n of_o the_o person_n to_o god_n by_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o by_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n he_o that_o only_o say_v i_o promise_v to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v only_o at_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v not_o moral_o baptize_v for_o it_o be_v another_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o will_v make_v which_o god_n accept_v not_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o future_a but_o a_o present_a relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o his_o subject_n his_o child_n by_o redemption_n to_o which_o the_o baptize_v person_n do_v consent_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o present_a correlation_n and_o not_o a_o future_a only_a to_o which_o god_n consent_v on_o his_o paâ—t_n to_o be_v their_o father_n saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n their_o owner_n peculiar_o their_o ruler_n gracious_o and_o their_o chief_a benefactor_n and_o felicity_n and_o end_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o future_a but_o a_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o adoption_n and_o right_a to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n which_o god_n give_v to_o true_a consenter_n by_o his_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n 5._o but_o those_o mercy_n which_o we_o be_v not_o at_o that_o present_a capable_a of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o present_a but_o afterward_o when_o we_o be_v capable_a as_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a upon_o all_o future_a particular_a occasion_n etc._n etc._n the_o pardon_n of_o future_a sin_n actual_a glorification_n etc._n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 1_o â—_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o for_o the_o future_a we_o must_v promise_v at_o present_a to_o perform_v only_o for_o the_o future_a in_o their_o season_n to_o our_o life_n end_v therefore_o we_o can_v promise_v that_o infant_n shall_v believe_v obey_v or_o love_n god_n till_o they_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o do_v it_o 7._o if_o any_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o indeed_o repent_v believe_v or_o consent_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o baptize_v his_o child_n he_o so_o far_o fail_v in_o the_o covenant_n profess_v and_o so_o much_o of_o baptism_n be_v undo_v and_o god_n 23._o act_n 8_o 37_o 3â—_n 13._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o present_a covenant-relation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v uncapable_a thereof_o 8._o if_o this_o person_n afterward_o repent_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o baptism_n and_o a_o make_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o baptism_n itself_o which_o be_v long_o pass_v 9_o nor_o be_v he_o hereupon_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o the_o external_a part_n be_v do_v before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v twice_o do_v but_o the_o internal_a part_n which_o be_v omit_v be_v now_o to_o be_v do_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o baptism_n old_a or_o new_a but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o penitence_n for_o his_o omission_n object_n if_o covenant_v be_v a_o part_n of_o baptism_n than_o this_o person_n who_o covenant_n be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o his_o baptism_n do_v live_v and_o die_v unbaptise_v answ._n as_o baptism_n signify_v only_o the_o external_a ordinance_n heart-covenanting_a be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o word_n or_o sign_n the_o person_n be_v unbaptise_v but_o as_o baptism_n signify_v the_o internal_a part_n with_o the_o external_a so_o he_o will_v be_v no_o baptize_v person_n while_o he_o live_v that_o be_v one_o that_o in_o baptism_n do_v true_o consent_v and_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o way_n of_o god_n appointment_n 10._o when_o this_o person_n be_v after_o sanctify_v it_o be_v by_o god_n performance_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o specie_fw-la which_o baptism_n be_v make_v to_o seal_v that_o god_n do_v pardon_n justify_v and_o adopt_v he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o by_o his_o past_a baptism_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o by_o after_o grace_n and_o absolution_n the_o same_o covenant_n do_v it_o but_o not_o baptism_n because_o indeed_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n say_v when_o ever_o thou_o believe_v and_o repent_a i_o will_v forgive_v thou_o but_o baptism_n say_v because_o thou_o now_o believe_v i_o do_v forgive_v thou_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v present_a application_n 11._o so_o if_o a_o infant_n or_o adult_n person_n live_v without_o grace_n and_o at_o age_n be_v ungodly_a his_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v violate_v and_o his_o after_o conversion_n or_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v neither_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n covenant_n nor_o of_o his_o baptism_n neither_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o pardon_n and_o adoption_n be_v give_v by_o that_o conditional_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o baptism_n seal_v yet_o so_o be_v not_o that_o first_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o adoption_n and_o the_o title_n to_o baptism_n itself_o else_o infidel_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o these_o be_v only_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o absolute_a prediction_n concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_v or_o covenant_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o possess_v those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n 12._o but_o when_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v at_o first_o perform_v by_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o infant_n and_o this_o covenant_n never_o break_v on_o this_o child_n behalf_n notwithstanding_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o actual_a
church_n 11._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n at_o age_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o first_o own_v of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o age_a for_o that_o sacrament_n belong_v neither_o to_o infant_n nor_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o claim_v it_o must_v be_v a_o adult_n church-member_n or_o christian_n which_o those_o be_v not_o who_o at_o full_a age_n no_o way_n ever_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n nor_o make_v any_o personal_a profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v purposely_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n long_o ago_o quest._n 52._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o member_n answ._n no_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a no_o more_o than_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v as_o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o as_o 28._o act_n 8._o 37_o etc._n etc._n act_v 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 26_o 27_o 28._o paul_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v 2._o some_o may_v live_v where_o church-tyranny_n hinder_v they_o by_o sinful_a imposition_n as_o all_o that_o live_v among_o the_o papist_n 3._o some_o may_v live_v in_o time_n of_o doubt_v distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o know_v what_o church_n ordinary_o to_o join_v with_o and_o may_v provident_o go_v promiscuous_o to_o many_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o unfixed_a state_n for_o a_o time_n 4._o some_o may_v be_v wife_n child_n or_o servant_n who_o may_v be_v violent_o hinder_v 5._o some_o may_v live_v where_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o merchant_n and_o ambassador_n among_o mâ—hometans_n and_o heathen_n quest._n 53._o must_v the_o pastor_n first_o call_v the_o church_n and_o aggregate_v they_o to_o himself_o or_o the_o church_n first_o congregate_v themselves_o and_o then_o choose_v the_o pastor_n answ._n the_o pastor_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o in_o time_n first_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a before_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o a_o particular_a charge_n 2._o as_o such_o minister_n they_o first_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v congregate_v and_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n therein_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n variable_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o minister_n first_o say_v all_o that_o will_v join_v with_o i_o and_o submit_v to_o i_o as_o their_o pastor_n shall_v be_v my_o particular_a charge_n or_o the_o people_n before_o congregat_v do_v call_v a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n quest._n 54._o wherein_o do_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n differ_v from_o a_o consociation_n of_o many_o church_n answ._n 1._o in_o that_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o personal_a immediate_a â—_o act_n 2._o 1_o 24_o 44_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o &_o 5._o 12._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o 23_o 24_o 28_o 35._o act_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o act_n 11._o 26._o james_n 2._o â—_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o holy_a live_n whereas_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v combine_v for_o mediate_v distinct_a communion_n or_o by_o delegate_n or_o representative_n as_o in_o synod_n 2._o such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n officiate_a in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n among_o they_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o order_n to_o the_o say_v personal_a communion_n but_o a_o consociation_n of_o church_n have_v no_o particular_a head_n as_o such_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o constitute_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o one_o in_o ignatius_n time_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v characterise_v or_o know_v by_o two_o mark_n of_o unity_n 1._o one_o altar_n that_o be_v one_o place_n of_o assemble_v for_o holy_a communion_n 2._o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o two_o altar_n and_o two_o bishop_n prove_v two_o church_n 3._o a_o particular_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n or_o the_o some_o pastor_n be_v a_o political_a holy_a society_n but_o a_o combination_n of_o many_o church_n consociate_v be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o 1._o either_o a_o community_n agree_v to_o live_v in_o concord_n as_o neighbour_n kingdom_n may_v 2._o or_o else_o a_o humane_a policy_n or_o society_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a immediate_a institution_n so_o that_o if_o this_o consociation_n of_o church_n be_v call_v a_o church_n it_o must_v be_v either_o equivocal_o or_o in_o a_o humane_a sense_n quest._n 55._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o or_o must_v needs_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n answ._n 1._o the_o true_a distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v associate_v for_o holy_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o holy_a live_n not_o by_o delegate_n nor_o distant_o only_a by_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o we_o may_v do_v with_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n but_o personal_o in_o presence_n 2._o therefore_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a present_a communion_n cite_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o 23._o act_n 11._o 26_o etc._n etc._n as_o before_o cite_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n at_o least_o for_o sacramental_a communion_n 4._o but_o yet_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o many_o place_n or_o assembly_n as_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n or_o other_o subordinate_a meeting_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o age_a and_o they_o that_o can_v travail_v far_o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o may_v make_v up_o several_a small_a meeting_n under_o several_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v all_o together_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o a_o family_n can_v seldom_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n at_o one_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o live_v far_o off_o therefore_o if_o a_o church-place_n will_v receive_v but_o ten_o thousand_o yet_o twenty_o thousand_o may_v be_v member_n while_o half_o meet_v one_o day_n and_o half_a another_o or_o another_o part_n of_o the_o day_n 6._o two_o congregation_n distinct_o associate_v for_o personal_a worship_n under_o distinct_a pastor_n or_o have_v stated_o as_o ignatius_n speak_v two_o bishop_n and_o two_o altar_n be_v two_o particular_a church_n and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v one_o church_n than_o â—s_n that_o may_v be_v call_v one_o which_o be_v a_o consoâ—iation_n of_o divers_a quest._n 56._o be_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n yea_o there_o be_v two_o essential_o different_a policy_n or_o form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o christ_n 2._o eph._n 1_o 22._o 23._o &_o 5._o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 16._o heb._n 10._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 14._o act_n 14._o 23._o titus_n 1_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim_n 3_o 3_o 4_o 6._o 1_o pet_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 20_o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1_o 2._o own_o institution_n never_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o head_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o all_o christian_n own_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o their_o baptism_n 2._o particular_a church_n which_o be_v head_v by_o their_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o troop_n be_v of_o a_o army_n or_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n here_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v holy_a assembly_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v society_n constitute_v of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o they_o as_o captain_n to_o their_o troop_n under_o the_o general_n or_o as_o mayor_n to_o city_n under_o the_o king_n 3._o that_o these_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o governance_n by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a charge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n obey_v they_o and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la why_o shall_v any_o say_v that_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o moreover_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n that_o these_o church_n hold_v the_o near_a concord_n and_o help_v each_o other_o
as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whether_o by_o synod_n or_o other_o meet_a way_n of_o correspondency_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a government_n it_o be_v a_o distinct_a mode_n of_o govern_v object_n but_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n with_o fix_a church_n or_o assembly_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ._n 1._o have_v christ_n no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o then_o differ_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o heathenish_a 2._o suppose_v but_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o nature_n itself_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n for_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o nature_n say_v god_n must_v be_v solemn_o and_o ordinary_o worship_v and_o that_o qualify_a person_n shall_v be_v the_o official_a guide_n in_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o people_n who_o need_v such_o conduct_n and_o private_a oversight_n beside_o shall_v where_o they_o live_v have_v their_o own_o state_v overseer_n object_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o the_o primaria_fw-la intention_n divina_fw-la for_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n that_o will_v be_v proper_o a_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v only_o accidental_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n intention_n of_o have_v a_o church_n because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o all_o man_n join_v together_o for_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o the_o question_n with_o i_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o primary_n intention_n but_o whether_o state_v church_n head_v with_o their_o proper_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o this_o objection_n confirm_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v for_o god_n worship_n 2._o and_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o join_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v so_o join_v it_o will_v be_v proper_o a_o church_n so_o that_o it_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v a_o society_n join_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v proper_o a_o church_n and_o we_o confess_v all_o this_o if_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v one_o family_n they_o may_v have_v one_o master_n or_o one_o kingdom_n they_o may_v have_v one_o king_n but_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o 1._o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o a_o universal_a assembly_n necessitate_v more_o particular_a assembly_n 2._o and_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v such_o actual_o in_o his_o word_n what_o more_o can_v a_o considerate_a man_n require_v 3._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o distinction_n de_fw-fr primaria_fw-la intention_n divina_fw-la and_o accidental_a etc._n etc._n the_o primary_n intention_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o ultimate_a end_n only_o and_o no_o man_n think_v that_o a_o law_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la of_o the_o mean_n be_v no_o law_n or_o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la for_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o mean_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n law_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a mean_n but_o a_o subordinate_a mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v only_o propter_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la no_o more_o than_o propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o high_a thing_n as_o its_o immediate_a end_n we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v assembly_n but_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o office_n there_o perform_v and_o those_o for_o man_n and_o all_o for_o god_n but_o what_o or_o all_o this_o have_v god_n make_v no_o law_n for_o subordinate_a mean_n no_o christian_n deny_v it_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a disputer_n of_o this_o point_n declare_v himself_o for_o what_o i_o say_v when_o he_o say_v i_o engage_v not_o in_o the_o controversy_n whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o political_a necessity_n dr._n stillingflect_v iâ—en_v p._n 154_o so_o p._n 170._o by_o church_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n so_o h_o grant_v that_o 1_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o particular_a congregation_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n one_o ex_fw-la intention_n primaria_fw-la and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o call_v it_o accidental_o but_o yet_o of_o natural_a necessity_n church_n or_o no_o it_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o such_o particular_a congregation_n where_o it_o seem_v grant_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o for_o other_o church_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n note_n that_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la here_o whether_o the_o name_n church_n be_v fit_n for_o other_o society_n and_o not_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi but_o lest_o any_o shall_v grow_v to_o the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v christian_n state_v society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n associate_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n which_o be_v my_o detinition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o not_o so_o confine_v to_o one_o assembly_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o divers_a and_o yet_o not_o consist_v of_o divers_a such_o distinct_a state_v assembly_n with_o their_o distinct_a pastor_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o can_v have_v no_o personal_a communion_n but_o only_o by_o delegate_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v commission_v by_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o command_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n john_n 20._o 21._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o commission_v person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o work_n john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 14._o 26._o matth._n 28._o 20._o 3._o these_o apostle_n where_o ever_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n prepare_v they_o material_n do_v settle_v christian_n state_v society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o elder_n with_o their_o flock_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o holy_a live_n these_o settle_a church_n they_o give_v order_n to_o for_o their_o direction_n and_o preservation_n and_o reformation_n these_o they_o take_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o exhort_v their_o elder_n to_o fidelity_n in_o their_o work_n they_o give_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v forsake_v such_o assembly_n and_o they_o so_o full_o describe_v they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v misunderstand_v all_o this_o be_v prove_v act_v 14._o 23._o titus_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 16._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 20._o 22_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5_o 12_o 19_o 23_o 28_o 33_o 34._o col._n 4._o 16._o act_n 11._o 26._o &_o 13._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o act_n 14._o 27._o &_o 15._o 3._o to_o omit_v many_o more_o here_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o such_o particular_a church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o so_o james_n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v synagogue_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o such_o state_v church_n or_o assembly_n suppose_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o perform_v and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v partly_o require_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v as_o most_o expositor_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n do_v confess_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o their_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o conjunction_n work_v strong_a affection_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o sociableness_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o by_o conjunction_n help_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n institution_n of_o public_a preach_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v scarce_o deny_v by_o any_o christian_n 5._o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v public_o do_v but_o by_o assemble_v 6._o no_o assembly_n can_v suffice_v for_o these_o without_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v only_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o
by_o a_o pars_fw-la gubernans_fw-la &_o gubernata_fw-la if_o not_o it_o be_v no_o church_n save_v equivocal_o if_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la which_o be_v constitutive_a have_v be_v put_v in_o if_o private_a man_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v but_o a_o community_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v suppose_v but_o need_v not_o be_v in_o the_o definition_n 3._o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n the_o relation_n may_v continue_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n be_v a_o long_a time_n hinder_v 4._o among_o they_o be_v a_o very_a ambiguous_a word_n be_v it_o among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o same_o world_n if_o you_o difference_n and_o define_v they_o not_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o by_o intend_a personal_n holy_a communion_n your_o description_n confound_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o national_a with_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n obj._n a_o nation_n join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n over_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o civil_a government_n over_o it_o as_o a_o society_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n for_o every_o society_n must_v have_v its_o government_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o a_o society_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v government_n necessary_a in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n will_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n join_v together_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n as_o a_o particular_a national_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o from_o one_o absurdity_n many_o follow_v our_o controversy_n before_o be_v but_o of_o the_o name_n if_o a_o accidental_a royal_a or_o civil_a head_n may_v equivocal_o denominate_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o we_o grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o a_o equivocal_a name_n or_o rather_o the_o abuse_n you_o will_v grow_v too_o hard_o upon_o we_o if_o thence_o you_o will_v gather_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o real_a ecclesiastical_a policy_n beside_o the_o civil_a name_n abuse_v insert_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o a_o univocal_a term_n 2._o you_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o thence_o infer_v the_o denomination_n and_o not_o contrary_o first_o beg_v the_o name_n and_o then_o infer_v the_o government_n 3._o if_o yet_o by_o a_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n you_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o king_n extrinsic_a government_n which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v also_o a_o form_n of_o school-government_n of_o college_n government_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v grant_v you_o all_o but_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v you_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o and_o then_o 4._o you_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o from_o a_o may_v be_v to_o a_o must_v be_v and_o necessity_n and_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o one_o national_a ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n government_n which_o be_v undeniable_o of_o christ_n institution_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n you_o do_v not_o make_v all_o form_n to_o be_v indifferent_a or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la what!_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o yet_o indifferent_a and_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a only_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o national_a church_n i_o answer_v but_o your_o reason_n evident_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o national_a church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v though_o you_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o monarchical_a government_n by_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o it_o but_o i_o know_v you_o call_v not_o this_o a_o form_n of_o government_n unless_o as_o determinate_o manage_v by_o one_o many_o or_o most_o but_o why_o a_o national_a spiritual_a policy_n as_o distinct_a from_o congregational_a may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o one_o man_n distinct_a from_o two_o over_o the_o same_o people_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n but_o your_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o national_a regiment_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o these_o three_o sense_n i_o confess_v a_o national_a church_n 1._o as_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o nation_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a church_n governor_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v consociate_v for_o concord_n and_o meet_v in_o synod_n or_o hold_v correspondency_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n cohabit_v in_o one_o nation_n but_o all_o these_o be_v equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n the_o denomination_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o from_o a_o accident_n in_o the_o second_o the_o name_n of_o a_o policy_n be_v give_v to_o a_o community_n agree_v for_o concord_n in_o the_o three_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v give_v to_o a_o small_a integral_a part_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o church_n head_v by_o your_o ecclesiastical_a national_a governor_n personal_a or_o collective_a monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a i_o utter_o deny_v and_o find_v not_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v any_o need_n to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o 5._o and_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o be_v downright_a against_o the_o constitution_n canon_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n allow_v by_o i_o and_o not_o in_o you_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o visible_a constitution_n in_o which_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o king_n no_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a head_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a governor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o his_o province_n 2._o from_o the_o canon_n can._n 139._o a_fw-la national_a synod_n the_o church_n representative_a whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n assemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v but_o the_o representative_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o laity_n or_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o both_o which_o they_o represent_v representation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v no_o national_a head_n make_v they_o not_o a_o national_a head_n 3._o from_o the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o many_o other_o at_o large_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o all_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v equal_a and_o independent_a further_o than_o humane_a law_n or_o agreement_n or_o difference_n of_o gift_n may_v difference_n they_o or_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o consociation_n for_o concord_n 6._o how_o shall_v i_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o papacy_n as_o real_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n on_o your_o ground_n i_o have_v prove_v against_o w._n johnson_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o actual_o but_o the_o head_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v one_o national_a ecclesiastical_a head_n under_o one_o king_n why_o not_o one_o also_o in_o one_o empire_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o monarch_n or_o a_o collective_a person_n it_o be_v still_o one_o political_a person_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n either_o a_o rule_v pope_n or_o a_o rule_v aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o controversy_n 7._o and_o why_o will_v not_o the_o same_o argument_n carry_v it_o also_o for_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o as_o lawful_a at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o humane_a capacity_n and_o converse_n will_v allow_v and_o who_o shall_v choose_v this_o universal_a head_n and_o who_o can_v lay_v so_o fair_a a_o claim_n to_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o the_o form_n be_v indifferent_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n by_o consent_n at_o least_o set_v up_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o many_o
holy_a industry_n of_o all_o their_o life_n say_v not_o god_n can_v give_v more_o to_o you_o in_o a_o year_n than_o to_o other_o in_o twenty_o for_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o he_o can_v make_v you_o a_o angel_n but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v you_o one_o prove_v your_o wisdom_n before_o you_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o overvalue_v it_o not_o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o give_v man_n wisdom_n according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o mean_n unless_o their_o own_o negligence_n deprive_v they_o of_o his_o blessing_n direct_v 6._o study_v to_o keep_v up_o christian_a love_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o lively_o for_o love_n be_v not_o censorious_a but_o 6._o direct_v 6._o be_v incline_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a till_o evidence_n constrain_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_n censoriousness_n be_v a_o vermin_n which_o crawl_v in_o the_o carcase_n of_o christian_a love_n when_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v go_v direct_v 7._o value_v all_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v something_o to_o love_v they_o 7._o direct_v 7._o for_o when_o hypocrite_n can_v see_v nothing_o make_v not_o too_o light_a of_o small_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o your_o censure_n will_v not_o overlook_v they_o direct_v 8._o remember_v the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n who_o condemn_v not_o the_o weak_a nor_o cast_v infant_n 8._o direct_v 8._o out_o of_o his_o family_n nor_o the_o disease_a out_o of_o his_o hospital_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o such_o gracious_a gentleness_n as_o beseem_v a_o tender-hearted_a saviour_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n he_o carry_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o gentle_o drive_v those_o with_o young_a he_o take_v up_o the_o wound_a man_n when_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v he_o by_o and_o have_v you_o not_o need_v of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a fault_n in_o you_o than_o you_o find_v in_o other_o and_o condemn_v you_o as_o you_o condemn_v they_o direct_v 9_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o godly_a moderate_a 9_o direct_v 9_o your_o particular_a censure_n as_o seneca_n say_v to_o censure_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o censure_v he_o for_o be_v a_o man_n which_o beseem_v not_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n himself_o do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o common_a pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o must_v not_o have_v great_a allowance_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o pass_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o balance_n elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n jonah_n to_o pievishness_n job_n have_v his_o impatiency_n â—â—ul_n say_v even_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o blot_n be_v charge_v on_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a person_n mention_v throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n learn_v then_o of_o paul_n a_o better_a lesson_n than_o censoriousness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o be_v shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 10._o remember_v that_o judgement_n be_v god_n prerogative_n further_a than_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n either_o of_o office_n or_o of_o private_a charity_n or_o self-preservation_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v as_o at_o the_o door_n and_o that_o judge_v unmerciful_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n the_o foresight_n of_o that_o near_a universal_a judgement_n which_o will_v pass_v the_o doom_n on_o we_o and_o all_o man_n will_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o rash_a censoriousness_n direct_v 11._o peruse_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o direction_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n against_o evil-speaking_a and_o backbiting_a 11._o direct_v 11._o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v they_o especial_o avoid_v 1._o the_o snare_n of_o selfishness_n and_o interest_n for_o most_o man_n judge_v of_o other_o principal_o by_o their_o own_o interest_n he_o be_v the_o good_a man_n that_o be_v good_a to_o they_o or_o be_v on_o their_o side_n that_o love_v and_o honour_v they_o and_o answer_v their_o desire_n this_o be_v the_o common_a false_a judgement_n of_o the_o corrupt_a selfish_a world_n who_o vilify_v and_o hate_v the_o best_a because_o they_o seem_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o carnal_a interest_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o your_o judgement_n about_o any_o man_n that_o you_o have_v any_o falling-out_a with_o for_o its_o two_o to_o one_o but_o you_o will_v wrong_v he_o through_o this_o selfishness_n 2._o avoid_v passion_n which_o blind_v the_o judgement_n 3._o avoid_v faction_n which_o make_v you_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n as_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o your_o opinion_n or_o your_o side_n and_o party_n 4._o avoid_v too_o hasty_a belief_n of_o censure_n and_o rebuke_v they_o 5._o hear_v every_o man_n speak_v for_o himself_o before_o you_o censure_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o case_n be_v not_o notorious_a direct_v 12._o keep_v still_o upon_o your_o mind_n a_o just_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o 12._o direct_v 12._o rash_a censure_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o any_o sin_n what_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n if_o religious_a person_n apprehend_v the_o odiousness_n of_o this_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v of_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v as_o careful_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o malignity_n of_o this_o sin_n tit._n 3._o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o censoriousness_n §_o 1._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o step_v up_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o undertake_v his_o work_n as_o if_o you_o say_v i_o will_v be_v god_n as_o to_o this_o action_n and_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n who_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v imagine_v what_o he_o do_v who_o though_o but_o in_o one_o point_n do_v set_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n §_o 2._o 2._o they_o that_o usurp_v not_o god_n part_n in_o judge_v yet_o ordinary_o usurp_v the_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o mistake_v censorious_a christian_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n because_o many_o person_n be_v there_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v ungodly_a what_o do_v they_o but_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v for_o admission_n and_o exclusion_n and_o so_o be_v the_o appoint_a judge_n of_o that_o case_n the_o duty_n of_o private_a member_n be_v but_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n first_o secret_o and_o then_o before_o witness_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o humble_o to_o tell_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o part_n and_o must_v no_o more_o excommunicate_a man_n themselves_o than_o they_o must_v hang_v thief_n when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v neglect_v to_o hang_v they_o §_o 3._o 3_o censoriousness_n signify_v the_o absence_n or_o decay_n of_o love_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o think_v evil_a and_o judge_v the_o worst_a and_o aggravate_v infirmity_n and_o overlook_v or_o extenuate_v any_o good_a that_o be_v in_o other_o and_o there_o be_v least_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v least_o love_n §_o 4._o 4._o it_o show_v also_o much_o want_v of_o self-acquaintance_n and_o such_o heart-employment_n as_o the_o sincere_a christian_n be_v take_v up_o with_o and_o it_o show_v much_o want_n of_o christian_a humility_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o infirmity_n and_o badness_n and_o much_o prevalency_n of_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_a if_o you_o know_v how_o ignorant_a you_o be_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o
love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o 20._o the_o grand_a impediment_n to_o all_o religion_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o hinder_v both_o our_o believe_v love_v and_o obey_v be_v the_o inordinate_a sensual_a inclination_n to_o carnal_a self_n and_o present_a transitory_a thing_n cunning_o propose_v by_o the_o tempter_n to_o ensnare_v we_o and_o divert_v and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o proposition_n will_v much_o help_v you_o in_o discern_a thr_fw-mi nature_n and_o reason_n of_o religion_n direct_v ii_o diligent_o labour_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o constant_a religion_n use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n access_n to_o god_n acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o think_v not_o of_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o §_o 1._o to_o talk_n and_o boast_v of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o to_o use_v he_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o end_n of_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a skill_n and_o diligence_n than_o many_o self_n 〈…〉_o professor_n be_v aware_a of_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v â—â—â—â—_o direct_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o consider_v of_o but_o what_o use_v he_o require_v we_o to_o make_v of_o he_o 725._o paul_n sâ—aiiger_n thes._n p._n 725._o christus_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la secundum_fw-la utramque_fw-la naturam_fw-la di_fw-it 〈…〉_o id._n p_o 725._o in_o the_o life_n of_o say_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o here_o be_v our_o use_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v himself_o perform_v for_o we_o without_o ask_v our_o consent_n or_o impose_v upon_o we_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o work_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v illustrate_v and_o warm_v the_o earth_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_z as_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o grass_n without_o ask_v whether_o it_o consent_v or_o will_v be_v thankful_a so_o christ_n without_o our_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n do_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a lawgiver_n and_o merit_n grace_n and_o conquâ—â—_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o become_v the_o glorify_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o our_o advancement_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o our_o live_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o our_o duty_n even_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v daily_o and_o diligent_o exercise_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o christ_n will_v profit_v we_o no_o further_o than_o we_o make_v use_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o forget_a christ_n that_o objective_o comfort_v or_o encourage_v the_o soul_n but_o a_o christ_n believe_v in_o and_o skilful_o and_o faithful_o use_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v objective_o principal_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v the_o christian_n or_o divine_a philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vain_a philosophy_n which_o the_o learned_a heathen_n boast_v of_o and_o therefore_o paul_n determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o no_o other_o knowledge_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o preach_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o knâ—w_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o &_o 2._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v objective_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o faith_n keep_v he_o still_o upon_o the_o heart_n by_o continual_a cogitation_n application_n and_o improvement_n as_o a_o friend_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o we_o continual_o love_v and_o think_v of_o §_o 2._o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o himself_o iâ—â—tâ—r_fw-la namquâ—â—mpâ—â—â—â—nâ—_n &_o involute_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—â—â—haec_fw-la soâ—um_fw-la sed_fw-la qâ—â—â—â—unquâ—_n divinae_fw-la â—â—eâ—ae_fw-la prâ—dunt_fw-la credit_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la omnibus_fw-la interrâ—gatur_fw-la quod_fw-la eâ—_n express_v â—â—iâ—e_v omne_fw-la illi_fw-la minime_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la 5._o c_o 6._o p._n 461._o christian_n religion_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o high_a but_o the_o low_a with_o christ_n incarnate_a teach_v die_a â—â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1â—1_n out_o of_o iâ—â—tâ—r_fw-la as_o mediator_n john_n 14._o 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n â—_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o these_o set_v together_o be_v the_o sufficient_a cure_n of_o a_o trouble_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o god_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o be_v operative_a on_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v every_o true_a christian_a must_v in_o his_o measure_n be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o pure_a godhead_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o who_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o even_o by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o â—nâ—ity_n thereby_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v â—igâ—_n for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o s_o and_o forâ—â—igners_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 1â—_n â—â—â—â—â—â—6_n 17_o 18._o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v beldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o epâ—_n â—â—â—â—â—_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o liberty_n â—_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n because_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o boast_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o he_o §_o 3._o suppose_v what_o i_o
we_o how_o little_a the_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o ignorant_a man_n do_v contribute_v to_o our_o happiness_n or_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o to_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o the_o unpertinent_a censure_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o almighty_a sovereign_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v or_o fall_v 11._o remember_v also_o how_o little_a he_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o once_o taste_v of_o any_o immoderate_a sinful_a pleasure_n how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o a_o life_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n though_o his_o avoid_v the_o formal_a fasting_n of_o the_o pharisee_n make_v they_o slander_v he_o as_o a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o 19_o mat._n 11._o 19_o wine_n bibber_v as_o the_o sober_a christian_n be_v call_v carnivori_fw-la by_o those_o that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o such_o sin_n that_o never_o a_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n spend_v half_a the_o morning_n in_o dress_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o shorten_v his_o time_n for_o prayer_n than_o not_o to_o appear_v sufficient_o neatify_v as_o our_o empty_a worthless_a paint_a gallant_n do_v nor_o shall_v you_o ever_o read_v that_o he_o waste_v his_o time_n in_o idle_a visitation_n or_o card_n or_o diâ—e_v or_o in_o read_v romance_n or_o hear_v stage-plays_a it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o example_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v leave_v for_o his_o disciple_n 12._o mark_v also_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o idle_a or_o lascivious_a or_o foolish_a kind_n of_o talk_n and_o how_o holy_a and_o profitable_a all_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n such_o word_n as_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o to_o administer_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o tongue_n from_o all_o profane_a lascivious_a empty_a idle_a speech_n 13._o remember_v that_o pride_n and_o passion_n be_v condemn_v by_o your_o pattern_n christ_n bid_v you_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o therefore_o he_o resolve_v that_o except_a man_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 3._o behold_v therefore_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o fierce_a and_o ravenous_a nature_n 14._o remember_v that_o christ_n your_o lord_n and_o pattern_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n even_o to_o â—â—sh_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o wash_v a_o few_o poor_a man_n foot_n as_o a_o ceremony_n once_o a_o year_n and_o persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n do_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n we_o also_o shall_v stoop_v as_o low_o in_o any_o office_n of_o love_n for_o one_o another_o john_n 13._o 14._o 15._o remember_v also_o that_o christ_n your_o pattern_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o much_o be_v he_o 19_o for_o this_o holy_a attendance_n upon_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o wax_v saint_n luke_n 18._o 1._o and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o impious_a god-hater_n that_o love_v not_o any_o near_a or_o serious_a address_n unto_o god_n nor_o those_o that_o use_v they_o but_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o cruelty_n or_o scorn_n 16._o remember_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v against_o the_o pharisee_n outside_n hypocritical_a ceremonious_a worship_n consist_v in_o lip-labour_n affect_a repetition_n and_o much_o babble_n their_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v â—â—â—â—_o and_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o their_o tradition_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o teach_v we_o a_o serious_a spiritual_a worship_n not_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n 9_o maâ—_n 15_o 6_o 7_o â—_o 9_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n while_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o but_o to_o worship_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o 24_o jâ—h_o â—_o 23_o 24_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 17._o christ_n be_v a_o sharp_a reprover_n of_o hypocritical_a blind_a ceremonious_a malicious_a pharisees_n and_o â—â—_o maâ—_n â—â—_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o leven_a when_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o autonomous_a supercilious_a domineer_a formal_a hypocrite_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o difference_n between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o wolf_n 18._o though_o christ_n seem_v cautelous_o to_o avoid_v the_o own_n of_o the_o roman_n usurpation_n over_o the_o jew_n yet_o rather_o than_o offend_v they_o he_o pay_v tribute_n himself_o mat._n 17._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o bid_v they_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n mat._n 22._o 21._o the_o pharisee_n bring_v their_o controversy_n to_o he_o hypocritical_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o for_o that_o caesar_n be_v a_o usurper_n over_o they_o they_o take_v to_o be_v past_a controversy_n and_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o no_o answer_n that_o shall_v either_o ensnare_v himself_o or_o encourage_v usurpation_n or_o countenance_v their_o sedition_n teach_v we_o much_o more_o to_o pay_v tribute_n cheerful_o to_o our_o lawful_a governor_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sedition_n and_o offence_n 19_o yet_o be_v he_o accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v among_o malefactor_n as_o aspire_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o judge_n call_v none_o of_o caesar_n friend_n if_o he_o let_v he_o go_v teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o most_o innocent_a christian_n shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mistake_v governor_n be_v provoke_v and_o engage_v against_o they_o by_o the_o malicious_a calumny_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o unrighteous_a world_n be_v condemn_v of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o we_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o which_o we_o most_o abhor_v and_o have_v bear_v the_o full_a testimony_n against_o 20._o the_o furious_a rout_n of_o the_o enrage_a people_n deride_v he_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o a_o purple_a â—â—â—â—â—_o a_o sceptre_n of_o reed_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o scornful_a name_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o 〈…〉_o n_z his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o then_o break_v jest_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o all_o this_o be_v revile_v he_o reâ—â—â—â—_n not_o again_o but_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22_o 23._o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n as_o well_o as_o of_o delude_a governor_n and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o all_o this_o without_o impatience_n revile_v or_o threaten_v word_n but_o quiâ—tting_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sure_a expectation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o we_o and_o they_o must_v short_o find_v 21._o when_o christ_n be_v urge_v at_o pilate_n bar_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n teach_v we_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v question_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v over-careful_a for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o our_o name_n from_o their_o most_o odious_a calumny_n because_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v full_o justify_v we_o be_v sure_a and_o near_o 22._o when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n his_o disciple_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o crucify_v they_o 56._o matth._n 26._o 56._o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n nor_o to_o expect_v much_o from_o they_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o to_o take_v up_o our_o comfort_n in_o god_n alone_o when_o all_o our_o near_a friend_n shall_v fail_v we_o 23._o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n and_o ignominy_n of_o death_n for_o we_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o that_o we_o think_v not_o life_n itself_o too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o
destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o next_o the_o purify_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o call_v home_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n §_o 60._o but_o more_o particular_o he_o look_v principal_o at_o the_o heart_n to_o plant_v there_o 1._o holy_a knowledge_n 2._o faith_n 3._o godliness_n or_o holy_a devotedness_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o he_o above_o all_o 4._o thankfulness_n 5._o obedience_n 6._o humility_n 7._o heavenly-mindedness_a 8._o love_n to_o other_o 9_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o contentment_n 10._o patience_n and_o in_o all_o these_o 1._o sincerity_n 2._o tenderness_n of_o heart_n 3._o â—eal_n and_o holy_a strength_n and_o resolution_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v we_o actual_o serviceable_a and_o diligent_a in_o our_o master_n work_n for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n §_o 61._o ii_o christ_n order_n in_o work_v be_v direct_v and_o not_o backward_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v he_o first_o reveal_v save_v truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o affect_v the_o willâ—â—_n â—â—_z show_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o these_o employ_v the_o thought_n and_o passion_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n reduce_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o obedience_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o degree_n those_o image_n which_o have_v deceive_v and_o prepossess_v they_o §_o 62._o the_o matter_n which_o christ_n present_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v 1._o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n set_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n error_n and_o deceit_n 2._o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a even_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o love_v and_o enjoy_v for_o ever_o against_o the_o tempter_n temporal_a corporal_a and_o seem_a good_a christ_n kingdom_n and_o work_n be_v advance_v by_o light_n he_o be_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o all_o useful_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o for_o clear_v and_o convince_a preach_v for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n and_o for_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o which_o satan_n be_v against_o §_o 63._o iii_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o work_v against_o satan_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o sometime_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a temper_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o preparative_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o give_v such_o a_o temperature_n as_o will_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o sober_a deliberate_a meek_a quiet_a and_o patient_a disposition_n but_o sometime_o he_o honour_v his_o grace_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o even_o bodily_a disposition_n do_v entertain_v and_o cherish_v §_o 64._o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o withdraw_v the_o matter_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o feeble_a soul_n but_o sometime_o his_o grace_n do_v make_v advantage_n of_o they_o all_o and_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o its_o frequent_a victory_n §_o 65._o 3._o sometime_o he_o give_v his_o cause_n the_o major_a vote_n among_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o dishonourable_a singularity_n not_o to_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_n and_o sometime_o but_o exceed_v rare_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n also_o but_o ordinary_o in_o the_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n custom_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n be_v honour_v by_o prevail_v against_o these_o band_n of_o satan_n §_o 66._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o minister_n his_o principal_a instrument_n qualify_a dispose_v and_o call_v they_o to_o his_o work_n and_o help_v they_o in_o it_o and_o prosper_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n §_o 67._o 5._o he_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o do_v his_o part_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o several_a measure_n §_o 68_o 6._o he_o give_v a_o very_a strict_a charge_n to_o parent_n to_o devote_v their_o child_n with_o themselves_o to_o god_n encourage_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o accept_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n §_o 69._o 7._o he_o give_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n their_o power_n to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o protect_v his_o servant_n and_o encourage_v the_o good_a and_o suppress_v iniquity_n and_o further_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n though_o in_o most_o of_o the_o world_n they_o turn_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n without_o they_o and_o against_o their_o cruel_a persecute_v opposition_n §_o 70._o 8._o his_o light_n detect_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o devil_n cause_n and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o light_n it_o be_v odious_a and_o a_o common_a shame_n and_o as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a man_n condemn_v sin_n do_v much_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 71._o 9_o his_o providence_n usual_o cast_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o into_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o familiar_a company_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o may_v help_v he_o by_o instruction_n affection_n and_o example_n §_o 72._o 10._o his_o providence_n fit_v all_o condition_n to_o their_o good_a but_o especial_o help_v they_o by_o seasonable_a quicken_a affliction_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o ordinary_o he_o use_v but_o the_o powerful_a inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v efficacy_n to_o they_o all_o tit._n 2._o temptation_n to_o particular_a sin_n with_o direction_n for_o preservation_n and_o remedy_n in_o chapter_n 1._o part_n 2._o i_o have_v open_v the_o temptation_n which_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o conversion_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o those_o which_o draw_v man_n to_o particular_a sin_n here_o satan_n art_n be_v exercise_v 1._o in_o fit_v his_o bait_n to_o his_o particular_a use_n 2._o in_o apply_v they_o thereto_o §_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o the_o devil_n fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o sinner_n age_n the_o same_o bait_n be_v not_o suitable_a 1._o tempt_v 1._o to_o all_o child_n he_o tempt_v to_o excess_n of_o playfullness_n lie_v disobedience_n unwillingness_n to_o learn_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o a_o senselesness_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o tempt_v youth_n to_o wantonness_n rudeness_n gulosity_n unruliness_n and_o foolish_a inconsiderateness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o manhood_n he_o tempt_v to_o lust_n voluptuousness_n and_o luxury_n or_o if_o these_o take_v not_o to_o design_n of_o worldliness_n and_o ambition_n the_o age_a he_o tempt_v to_o covetousness_n and_o unmoveableness_n in_o their_o error_n and_o unteachableness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n thus_o every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a snare_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v distinct_o acquaint_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o your_o own_o age_n and_o watch_v against_o they_o with_o a_o special_a heedfullness_n and_o fear_n 2._o to_o know_v the_o special_a duty_n and_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o age_n and_o turn_v your_o thought_n whole_o unto_o those_o scripture_n have_v various_a precept_n for_o the_o various_a age_n study_v your_o own_o part_n the_o young_a have_v more_o time_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o less_o care_n and_o business_n to_o divert_v they_o let_v they_o therefore_o be_v take_v up_o in_o obedient_a learning_n the_o middle_a age_n have_v most_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o shall_v do_v their_o master_n work_n with_o the_o great_a vigour_n activity_n and_o zeal_n the_o age_a shall_v have_v most_o judgement_n and_o experience_n and_o acquaintedness_n with_o death_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v the_o young_a both_o by_o word_n and_o holy_a life_n §_o 3._o tempt_v 2._o the_o tempter_n also_o fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o man_n several_a bodily_a temper_n as_o i_o â—_o tempt_v â—_o show_v §_o 22._o the_o hot_a and_o strong_a he_o tempt_v to_o lust_n the_o sad_a and_o fearful_a to_o discouragement_n and_o continual_a self-vexation_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n those_o that_o have_v strong_a appetite_n to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n child_n and_o woman_n and_o weak-headed_n people_n to_o pride_n of_o apparel_n and_o trifle_a compliment_n and_o masculine_a wicked-unbeliever_n to_o pride_n of_o honour_n part_n and_o grandeur_n and_o to_o a_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o rule_n and_o greatness_n the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a he_o tempt_v to_o a_o yieldingness_n unto_o the_o persuasion_n
it_o as_o some_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o thing_n pretend_v by_o eminent_a hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v zealous_a eminent_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n while_o they_o discern_v the_o common_a hypocrite_n not_o to_o be_v sincere_a 2._o the_o cloak_n of_o seem_v or_o pretence_n by_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v other_o think_v they_o godly_a and_o thus_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o cloak_n or_o way_n of_o dissimulation_n though_o hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o among_o the_o very_a mahometanes_n and_o heathen_n there_o oft_o arise_v some_o notable_a hypocrite_n that_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n profess_v themselves_o as_o mahomet_n do_v to_o be_v holy_a person_n that_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a familiarity_n with_o god_n or_o angel_n so_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o common_a one_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o have_v self-devised_n order_n and_o every_o where_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o common_a hypocrite_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o transparent_a that_o it_o show_v his_o nakedness_n to_o the_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n and_o this_o put_v the_o eminent_a hypocrite_n upon_o some_o more_o laudable_a pretence_n that_o be_v not_o so_o transparent_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o common_a papist_n who_o cloak_n be_v make_v up_o of_o penance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o say_v over_o latin_a word_n or_o number_v word_n and_o bead_n for_o prayer_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o trumpery_n before_o name_v chap._n 3._o gr._n dir._n 15._o dir._n 11._o be_v so_o thin_a a_o cloak_n that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v some_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o withdraw_v into_o distinct_a society_n and_o order_n the_o church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a as_o if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o religious_a and_o then_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o ungodly_a protestant_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o see_v through_o the_o cloak_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o a_o fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n and_o church_n join_v to_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o name_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o protestant_n with_o go_v to_o church_n and_o a_o heartless_a lip-service_n or_o say_v their_o prayer_n be_v the_o cloak_n of_o all_o ungodly_a protestant_n other_o discern_v the_o thinness_n of_o this_o cloak_n do_v think_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o better_a and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o strict_a opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o own_o those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o strict_a party_n and_o own_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o cloak_n of_o these_o man_n be_v their_o opinion_n pâ—rty_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n while_o their_o carnal_a life_n detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n some_o that_o see_v through_o all_o these_o pretence_n do_v take_v up_o the_o most_o excellent_a cloak_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o serious_a spirituality_n in_o religion_n with_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o mean_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n i_o say_v a_o appearance_n of_o all_o these_o which_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o the_o godly_a christian_a go_v beyond_o they_o all_o §_o 4._o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o among_o we_o in_o england_n all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o saint_n be_v hypocrite_n because_o that_o all_o except_o here_o or_o there_o a_o jew_n or_o infidel_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o saint_n they_o know_v that_o none_o but_o saint_n or_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v renounce_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pretend_v to_o be_v all_o godly_a and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o curse_a horrid_a hypocrisy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o religion_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o confident_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n while_o he_o hate_v and_o deride_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o very_a religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v of_o this_o see_v my_o treat_n of_o the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n seâ—ec_fw-la when_o pâ—â—â—â—_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la sva_fw-la speak_v of_o other_o extol_v his_o eloquence_n he_o add_v his_o own_o neglect_n of_o it_o ego_fw-la modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vixisâ—em_fw-la qualiter_fw-la dixisâ—em_fw-la parvi_fw-la sacerem_fw-la venâ—osa_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_fw-la verborum_fw-la splendore_fw-la famam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la famam_fw-la attend_v falli_fw-la saepe_fw-la poterit_fw-la fama_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la seâ—ec_fw-la §_o 5._o the_o hypocrite_n end_v in_o his_o pretence_n and_o dissemble_n be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o one_o intend_v the_o please_a of_o parent_n or_o some_o friend_n on_o who_o he_o do_v depend_v that_o will_v else_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o and_o think_v ill_a of_o he_o another_o intend_v the_o please_a of_o the_o high_a power_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o godliness_n another_o intend_v the_o preserve_n of_o his_o esteem_n with_o religious_a person_n that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o wicked_a and_o profane_a another_o intend_v the_o hide_v of_o some_o particular_a villainy_n or_o the_o success_n of_o some_o ambitious_a enterprise_n but_o the_o most_o common_a end_n be_v to_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v their_o guilty_a soul_n with_o a_o image_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v without_o and_o to_o steal_v some_o peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v religious_a indeed_o they_o will_v take_v up_o some_o show_n or_o image_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a §_o 6._o direct_v 1._o to_o escape_v hypocrisy_n understand_v well_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v consist_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o lifeless_a image_n or_o corpse_n of_o godliness_n the_o life_n of_o godliness_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 17_o grand_a direction_n in_o chap._n 4._o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o obey_v he_o before_o all_o and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n the_o image_n of_o religion_n i_o show_v you_o before_o §_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o lifeless_a image_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o your_o chief_a study_n be_v about_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o god_n image_n may_v be_v plant_v 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o his_o interest_n advance_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n subdue_v and_o the_o love_n of_o every_o sin_n cast_v out_o and_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n succeed_v and_o that_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o seem_v to_o do_v goâ—d_v in_o outward_a act_n when_o you_o be_v bad_a yourselves_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a internal_a duty_n the_o first_o and_o 96._o sic_fw-la vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la quaâ—i_fw-la in_o coâ—â—â—â—ctu_fw-la â—â—â—amuâ—_n sic_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la pectus_fw-la intimum_fw-la prospicere_fw-la poâ—â—iâ—_n senec._n rem_fw-la dâ—â—am_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la mâ—â—â—â—s_v a_o stime_n nâ—straâ—_n vix_fw-la quempiam_fw-la invenâ—es_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la aperto_fw-la ostiâ—â—iuâ—re_fw-la jâ—â—itores_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la suposuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vivimus_fw-la ut_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la sit_fw-la sabiâ—â—_n aspici_fw-la senec._n ep._n 96._o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v about_o his_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n and_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o ungodly_a the_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o tongue_n and_o life_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o dwell_v within_o the_o inward_a habit_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o second_o nature_n and_o a_o sinful_a nature_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinful_a
in_o a_o divide_a heart_n and_o 2d_o direct_v 2d_o life_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o serve_v god_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n or_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n as_o be_v â—â—s_o alone_o think_v not_o of_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n a_o deep_a reserve_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n â—â—ile_o 27._o matth._n 23_o â—â—_o â—â—â—â—h_o 4._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 1â—_n 4â—_n matth._n 6._o 4â—_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1â—_n joh._n 6._o 27._o they_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o all_o power_n stoop_v to_o and_o one_o end_v or_o scâ—pe_v to_o which_o all_o other_o be_v but_o mean_n and_o one_o work_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o do_v and_o one_o kingdom_n to_o seek_v first_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o and_o that_o have_v your_o heart_n and_o face_n still_o one_o way_n and_o that_o agree_v with_o yourselves_o in_o what_o you_o think_v and_o say_v and_o do_v a_o double_a heart_n and_o a_o double_a tongue_n be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n psal._n 12._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o he_o have_v a_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n and_o pride_n and_o lust_n which_o must_v seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v with_o quietness_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n you_o will_v not_o think_v when_o you_o see_v he_o drop_v his_o bead_n or_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o seem_v devout_o to_o say_v his_o prayer_n how_o late_o he_o come_v from_o a_o tavern_n or_o a_o whore_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o from_o scorn_v at_o serious_a godliness_n as_o bishop_n hall_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o serve_v that_o 2._o 〈…〉_o m_o 2._o 5._o jaâ—â—es_n 4._o 1â—_n hoâ—_n 10._o 2._o god_n at_o church_n on_o holiday_n who_o he_o neglect_v at_o home_n and_o â—â—weth_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o swear_v profane_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o heaven_n for_o we_o one_o happiness_n and_o one_o way_n and_o this_o one_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o call_v for_o all_o the_o intention_n and_o attention_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o all_o that_o will_v divert_v we_o a_o divide_a heart_n be_v a_o false_a and_o self-deceving_a heart_n be_v there_o two_o god_n or_o be_v 2._o christ_n divide_v while_o you_o grasp_v at_o both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n you_o will_v certain_o lose_v one_o and_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v lose_v both_o to_o have_v two_o god_n two_o rule_n two_o heaven_n be_v to_o have_v no_o god_n no_o true_a rule_n no_o heaven_n or_o happiness_n at_o all_o halt_n not_o therefore_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n obey_v he_o and_o love_v he_o if_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v first_o seek_v but_o if_o thy_o belly_n be_v â—â—_o 〈…〉_o 3._o â—â—_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o heaven_n then_o serve_v and_o seek_v they_o and_o make_v thy_o best_a of_o thâ—m_n §_o 31._o direct_v 26._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o that_o fleshly_a policy_n or_o craft_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a 26._o 〈…〉_o 26._o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v draw_v thou_o from_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a heartedness_n which_o godly_a sincerity_n require_v let_v that_o which_o be_v paul_n rejoice_v be_v you_o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n nâ—t_v in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n you_o have_v have_v your_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n christianity_n renounce_v 26._o not_o wisdom_n and_o â—â—nest_a self-preservation_n but_o yet_o it_o make_v man_n plainhearted_a and_o hater_n of_o crafty_a fraudulent_a mind_n what_o be_v the_o famous_a hypocritical_a religion_n superad_v to_o christianity_n and_o call_v â—â—â—â—â—â—_o but_o that_o which_o paul_n fear_v in_o his_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n begâ—â—leâ—â—â—ve_v â—â—ve_z by_o his_o subtlety_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n a_o forsake_v thâ—_n christian_n simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n worship_n and_o 26._o conversation_n be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o liâ—e_z equivocate_a and_o dishonest_a â—hiâ—â—s_n and_o hide_v beseem_v those_o that_o have_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o a_o ill_a conscience_n or_o a_o ill_a master_n who_o they_o dâ—â—â—â—_n not_o trust_v and_o not_o those_o that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o god_n as_o christian_n have_v §_o 32._o direct_v 27._o remember_v how_o much_o of_o sincerity_n consist_v in_o seriousness_n and_o how_o much_o of_o hypocrite_n 11._o direct_v 27._o the_o 〈…〉_o pleach_v and_o â—â—â—â—al_a riâ—es_n and_o ceremo_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o outward_a and_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n overgreat_a 〈…〉_o of_o tradition_n which_o â—aâ—â—_n of_o but_o â—ad_a â—he_n church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o anâ—_n 〈…〉_o aâ—d_v lucâ—â—_n the_o 〈…〉_o goâ—d_v in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o 〈…〉_o and_o novelty_n lord_n 〈…〉_o describe_v â—â—â—â—ila_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—lesh_n and_o â—â—â—â—_o &_o â—â—nd_v yet_o religione_fw-la persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d basque_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—s_v a_o gente_fw-la sva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—perstitionem_fw-la addict_v 〈…〉_o 3â—9_n pâ—al_a 78_o 37._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o consist_v in_o seem_v and_o dream_v and_o trifle_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o keep_v your_o soul_n awake_v in_o a_o sensible_a and_o serious_a frame_n read_v over_o the_o fifty_o consideration_n which_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest_v i_o have_v give_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v serious_a see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o your_o faith_n as_o in_o your_o creed_n and_o as_o much_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o in_o your_o belief_n remember_v that_o seem_a and_o dream_v will_v not_o mortify_v deeprooted_n sâ—s_z nor_o conquer_v strong_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n nor_o make_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o save_v your_o sâ—â—ls_n from_o his_o revenge_a justice_n remember_v what_o a_o mad_a kind_n of_o profaneness_n it_o be_v to_o jâ—â—st_v and_o â—â—ifle_v about_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o dally_v with_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conâ—â—â—â—sation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o you_o pray_v for_o a_o obedience_n answer_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n when_o you_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v imitate_v saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v take_v up_o with_o show_n and_o seem_n and_o say_v a_o few_o word_n and_o a_o lifeless_a image_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o you_o never_o have_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o deride_v and_o persecute_v in_o other_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o daily_o pray_v for_o o_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n do_v you_o no_o more_o believe_v or_o fear_v his_o justice_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6._o 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o intimâ—â—â—â—th_v that_o hypocrite_n go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o god_n by_o a_o mock-religion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o themselves_o that_o will_v prove_v mock_v in_o the_o end_n they_o offer_v god_n a_o deaf_a nutt_n or_o a_o empty_a shell_n or_o caâ—k_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o hypocrite_n differ_v from_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o a_o fencer_n from_o a_o soldier_n he_o play_v his_o part_n very_o formal_o upon_o a_o stage_n with_o much_o applause_n but_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o good_a sadness_n by_o his_o tâ—_n flâ—ng_v and_o formality_n and_o never_o kill_v any_o of_o his_o sin_n will_v man_n show_v no_o more_o of_o the_o great_a everlasting_a matter_n of_o their_o own_o proâ—est_a belief_n in_o any_o seriousness_n of_o affection_n or_o endeavour_v than_o most_o man_n do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n will_v they_o hate_v and_o scorn_v man_n for_o do_v but_o that_o and_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o hypocrisy_n wo_n to_o the_o carnal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n wo_n to_o idol_n shepherd_n and_o the_o seem_a 〈◊〉_d lifeless_a christian_n of_o what_o sect_n soever_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v they_o
to_o quicken_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v use_v when_o your_o mind_n grow_v dull_a or_o barren_a when_o your_o mind_n grace_n 19_o all_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v empty_a and_o you_o can_v pump_v up_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o holy_a thought_n the_o read_n of_o a_o seasonable_a book_n or_o conference_n with_o a_o full_a experience_a christian_a will_v furnish_v you_o with_o matter_n so_o will_v the_o hear_n of_o a_o profitable_a sermon_n and_o sometime_o prayer_n will_v do_v more_o than_o meditation_n and_o weak-headed_n person_n of_o small_a knowledge_n and_o shallow_a memory_n must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o meditation_n thus_o more_o frequent_o from_o read_v and_o conference_n than_o other_o need_v to_o do_v as_o they_o can_v hold_v but_o a_o little_a at_o a_o time_n so_o they_o must_v go_v the_o oft_o as_o he_o that_o go_v to_o the_o water_n with_o a_o spoon_n or_o a_o dish_n must_v go_v oft_o than_o they_o that_o go_v with_o a_o more_o capacious_a vessel_n other_o can_v carry_v a_o store-house_n of_o meditation_n still_o about_o they_o but_o person_n of_o very_a small_a knowledge_n and_o memory_n must_v have_v their_o meditation_n feed_v by_o other_o as_o infant_n by_o the_o spoon_n therefore_o a_o little_a and_o often_o be_v the_o best_a way_n both_o for_o their_o read_n or_o hear_v and_o for_o their_o holy_a thought_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o weak_a christian_n have_v such_o store_n of_o help_n that_o when_o their_o head_n be_v empty_a they_o have_v book_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v not_o empty_a from_o whence_o they_o may_v fetch_v help_n as_o they_o want_v it_o and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o do_v more_o than_o their_o part_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o if_o all_o these_o do_v not_o sufficient_o furnish_v your_o meditation_n look_v through_o the_o world_n 20._o direct_v 20._o and_o see_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o miserable_a soul_n do_v call_v for_o your_o compassion_n and_o daily_a prayer_n for_o their_o relief_n world_n 20._o the_o miserable_a sinful_a world_n think_v on_o the_o many_o nation_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n it_o be_v not_o past_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v christian_n of_o any_o sort_n the_o other_o five_o part_n be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o some_o few_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o six_o part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v reform_v from_o popery_n and_o such_o corruption_n as_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a christian_n also_o be_v too_o much_o defile_v with_o and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o common_a be_v profaneness_n and_o worldliness_n and_o how_o few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n what_o abundance_n of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v there_o who_o hate_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o as_o if_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v for_o hate_v persecute_v and_o disobey_v it_o and_o among_o those_o that_o seem_v more_o serious_a and_o obedient_a how_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o how_o many_o be_v possess_v with_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n which_o break_v forth_o into_o unruliness_n contention_n and_o uncharitableness_n faction_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a passionate_a weak_a unprofitable_a and_o too_o many_o scandalous_a and_o how_o few_o be_v judicious_a prudent_a heavenly_a charitable_a peaceable_a humble_a meek_a laborious_a and_o fruitful_a who_o set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o of_o these_o few_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o exercise_v under_o heavy_a affliction_n from_o god_n or_o cruel_a persecution_n from_o ungodly_a man_n what_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o turk_n without_o and_o the_o pope_n within_o upon_o the_o sincere_a follower_n of_o christ._n set_v all_o this_o together_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o thy_o compassionate_a thought_n or_o thy_o prayer_n do_v need_n to_o go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o fuel_n or_o matter_n to_o feed_v upon_o from_o day_n to_o day_n tit._n 3._o direction_n how_v to_o make_v good_a thought_n effectual_a or_o general_a direction_n for_o meditation_n here_o some_o direction_n be_v preparatory_a and_o some_o about_o the_o work_n itself_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o reason_n maintain_v its_o authority_n in_o the_o command_n and_o government_n of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o your_o thought_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v masterless_a to_o fancy_n and_o passion_n and_o object_n to_o carry_v they_o which_o way_n they_o please_v disease_a melancholy_a and_o craze_a person_n have_v almost_o no_o power_n over_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o can_v command_v they_o to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o exercise_v about_o nor_o call_v they_o off_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o run_v out_o upon_o but_o they_o be_v like_o a_o unruly_a horse_n that_o have_v a_o weak_a rider_n or_o have_v cast_v the_o rider_n or_o like_o a_o masterless_a dog_n that_o will_v not_o go_v or_o come_v at_o your_o command_n whereas_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n to_o go_v and_o come_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bid_v as_o you_o see_v a_o student_n can_v rule_v his_o thought_n all_o day_n he_o can_v appoint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v meditate_v on_o and_o in_o what_o order_n and_o how_o long_a so_o can_v a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o art_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o rule_n of_o direction_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n with_o they_o who_o reason_n have_v lose_v its_o power_n in_o govern_v their_o thought_n if_o i_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o be_v deep_o melancholy_a thus_o and_o thus_o you_o must_v order_v your_o thought_n he_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v his_o thought_n be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n if_o you_o will_v give_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o forbear_v think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o disturbance_n nor_o to_o command_v his_o thought_n to_o that_o which_o you_o direct_v he_o nor_o to_o think_v but_o as_o he_o do_v even_o as_o his_o disease_n and_o trouble_n move_v he_o and_o what_o good_a will_n precept_n do_v to_o such_o grace_n and_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n work_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o command_a will_n if_o a_o holy_a person_n can_v manage_v his_o practical_a heart-raising_a meditation_n but_o as_o orderly_o and_o constant_o and_o easy_o as_o a_o carnal_a covetous_a preacher_n can_v manage_v his_o thought_n in_o study_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o carnal_a end_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o they_o or_o to_o win_v applause_n how_o happy_o will_v our_o work_n go_v on_o and_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a to_o think_v that_o carnal_a end_n shall_v do_v so_o much_o more_o than_o spiritual_a about_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o careful_o avoid_v the_o disease_n of_o melancholy_n for_o that_o dethron_v reason_n and_o disable_v it_o 2._o direct_v 2._o to_o rule_v the_o thought_n distraction_n whole_o disable_v but_o melancholy_a disable_v only_o in_o part_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o prevalencie_n and_o therefore_o leave_v some_o room_n for_o advice_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o direction_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o unexecuted_a for_o want_v of_o resolution_n and_o command_n and_o so_o every_o temptation_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o thought_n a_o lazy_a coachman_n will_v let_v the_o horse_n go_v which_o way_n they_o listen_v because_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o and_o will_v break_v his_o neck_n to_o save_v his_o labour_n if_o when_o you_o feel_v unclean_a or_o worldly_a thought_n invade_v your_o mind_n you_o will_v not_o give_v your_o will_n the_o alarm_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o resolute_o command_v they_o out_o you_o will_v be_v like_o a_o lazy_a person_n that_o lie_v in_o bed_n while_o he_o see_v thief_n rob_v his_o house_n and_o will_v let_v all_o go_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v rise_v and_o make_v resistance_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a riches_n to_o lose_v or_o else_o he_o will_v stir_v for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o see_v your_o duty_n on_o what_o your_o thought_n shall_v be_v employ_v and_o will_v not_o resolute_o call_v they_o up_o and_o command_v they_o to_o their_o work_n you_o will_v be_v like_o a_o sluggard_n that_o will_v let_v all_o his_o servant_n lie_v in_o bed_n as_o
judgement_n will_n and_o 13._o direct_v 13._o practice_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n a_o resolve_a choice_n and_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n when_o feel_a passion_n be_v but_o lower_v uncertain_a thing_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v when_o you_o lay_v so_o much_o on_o the_o passionate_a part_n nor_o when_o you_o strive_v so_o much_o for_o deep_a and_o transport_v apprehension_n these_o be_v not_o the_o great_a thing_n nor_o essential_o of_o holiness_n too_o much_o of_o this_o feel_n may_v distract_v you_o god_n know_v how_o much_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v passionate_n feeling_n depend_v much_o upon_o nature_n some_o person_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o other_o a_o little_a thing_n go_v deep_a with_o some_o the_o wise_a and_o weighty_a person_n be_v usual_o lest_o passionate_a and_o the_o weak_a hardly_o moderate_v their_o passion_n god_n be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n than_o the_o passion_n to_o work_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o god_n and_o resolve_v for_o he_o and_o conform_v to_o his_o will_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o deep_a grief_n and_o fear_n and_o joy_n and_o other_o such_o transport_v passion_n though_o it_o be_v best_o if_o even_o holy_a passion_n can_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o will_n command_v in_o that_o measure_n which_o fit_v we_o best_o for_o duty_n but_o i_o have_v know_v many_o complain_n for_o want_n of_o deep_a feeling_n who_o if_o their_o feel_n as_o they_o call_v their_o passion_n have_v be_v more_o it_o may_v have_v distract_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v that_o christian_n that_o loathe_v himself_o for_o sin_n resolve_v against_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o though_o he_o can_v weep_v for_o it_o than_o one_o of_o those_o that_o can_v weep_v to_o day_n and_o sin_n again_o to_o morrow_n and_o who_o sinful_a passion_n be_v quick_o stir_v as_o well_o as_o their_o better_a passion_n §_o 18._o direct_v 14._o make_v not_o too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o take_v not_o too_o much_o notice_n 14._o direct_v 14._o of_o they_o but_o if_o satan_n cast_v in_o molest_a thought_n if_o you_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o set_v light_n by_o they_o and_o take_v less_o notice_n of_o they_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o every_o thought_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o your_o mind_n will_v keep_v those_o thought_n in_o your_o mind_n the_o long_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o we_o most_o think_v on_o and_o that_o which_o we_o least_o regard_n we_o least_o remember_v if_o you_o will_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v still_o note_v they_o and_o make_v too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o they_o these_o troublesome_a thought_n be_v like_o troublesome_a scold_n that_o if_o you_o regard_v they_o and_o answer_v they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o let_v they_o talk_v and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o nor_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o they_o will_v be_v weary_a and_o give_v over_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v you_o and_o if_o he_o see_v you_o will_v not_o be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v he_o will_v give_v over_o attempt_v it_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v shall_v i_o be_v so_o ungodly_a as_o to_o make_v light_n of_o such_o sinful_a thought_n i_o answer_v make_v not_o so_o light_a of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v indifferent_a what_o thought_n be_v in_o your_o mind_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o take_v the_o small_a sin_n to_o be_v none_o but_o make_v so_o light_a of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o great_a or_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n than_o they_o be_v and_o so_o light_a of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o take_v distinct_a particular_a notice_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o disquiet_v yourselves_o about_o they_o for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v have_v no_o room_n in_o your_o thought_n for_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v take_v up_o your_o thought_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v how_o he_o employ_v you_o in_o think_v over_o your_o own_o thought_n or_o rather_o his_o temptation_n and_o that_o he_o can_v employ_v you_o all_o the_o day_n in_o harken_v to_o all_o that_o he_o will_v say_v to_o you_o and_o in_o think_v of_o his_o motion_n instead_o of_o think_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n without_o irregularity_n and_o sin_n of_o thought_n which_o they_o must_v daily_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o and_o rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o remedy_n and_o that_o sin_n shall_v but_o occasion_v the_o magnify_v of_o grace_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v excessive_o observe_v and_o be_v trouble_v at_o every_o unwarrantable_a thought_n it_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o take_v they_o off_o almost_o all_o their_o great_a duty_n will_v you_o like_v it_o in_o your_o servant_n if_o he_o shall_v stop_v in_o observe_v and_o trouble_v himself_o about_o every_o ordinary_a imperfection_n in_o his_o work_n instead_o of_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o §_o 19_o direct_v 15._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o only_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o that_o 15._o direct_v 15._o christ_n himself_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o tempt_v blasphemous_o by_o the_o devil_n even_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o make_v these_o temptation_n but_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n take_v not_o the_o devil_n sin_n to_o be_v you_o be_v your_o temptation_n more_o horrid_a and_o odious_a than_o christ_n be_v what_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v carry_v you_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n will_v you_o not_o have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v you_o and_o give_v you_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o sinful_a man_n shall_v bear_v a_o temptation_n as_o innocent_o as_o christ_n do_v satan_n find_v nothing_o in_o christ_n to_o comply_v with_o he_o but_o in_o we_o he_o find_v a_o sinful_a nature_n wax_n will_v receive_v a_o impression_n when_o marble_n will_v not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sinful_a taint_n that_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tempt_v §_o 20._o direct_v 16._o consider_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o love_v delight_v in_o or_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v these_o sinful_a 16._o direct_v 16._o thought_n and_o that_o no_o sin_n condemn_v but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o love_a and_o delight_v in_o as_o that_o you_o have_v rather_o keep_v than_o leave_v it_o will_v you_o not_o fain_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o horrid_a thought_n and_o sin_n can_v you_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v in_o disgrace_n or_o want_v or_o banishment_n so_o you_o may_v but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n if_o so_o why_o doubt_v you_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o can_v you_o have_v any_o sure_a sign_n of_o repentance_n or_o that_o your_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o reign_v unpardoned_a sin_n than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o love_v and_o desire_v by_o you_o the_o less_o will_n the_o less_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o will_n the_o more_o sin_n the_o covetous_a man_n love_v his_o money_n and_o the_o fornicator_n love_v his_o lust_n and_o the_o proud_a man_n love_v his_o honour_n and_o the_o drunkard_n love_v his_o cup_n and_o the_o glutton_n love_v to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n and_o so_o love_v these_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o do_v you_o love_v your_o disturb_v confuse_a or_o blasphemous_a thought_n be_v you_o not_o so_o weary_a of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v even_o weary_a of_o your_o life_n because_o of_o they_o will_v you_o not_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a never_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o more_o and_o yet_o do_v you_o doubt_v of_o pardon_n §_o 21._o direct_v 17._o charge_v not_o your_o soul_n any_o deep_a than_o there_o be_v cause_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o disease_n 17._o direct_v 17._o indeed_o remote_o a_o man_n that_o in_o distraction_n think_v or_o speak_v amiss_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faulty_a so_o far_o as_o his_o sin_n do_v cause_v his_o disease_n but_o direct_o and_o of_o itself_o the_o involuntary_a effect_n of_o sickness_n be_v no_o sin_n melancholy_n be_v a_o mere_a disease_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o imagination_n though_o you_o feel_v no_o sickness_n and_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a for_o a_o melancholy_a person_n to_o be_v hurry_v and_o molest_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n
they_o but_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n or_o imperfection_n in_o preach_v and_o pray_v but_o the_o socratâ—_n socrates_n inter_fw-la loquendum_fw-la saepe_fw-la agenâ—e_fw-la id_fw-la orationis_fw-la vehementiâ_fw-la jactare_fw-la digitos_fw-la solebat_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o plerisque_fw-la rideretur_fw-la &_o despectui_fw-la haberetur_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la ferebat_fw-la laert_n in_o socratâ—_n drift_n of_o all_o be_v not_o to_o help_v any_o man_n to_o do_v it_o better_o but_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a that_o be_v most_o serious_a in_o do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o thereby_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n §_o 4._o 4._o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n or_o dead_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o these_o man_n be_v most_o offend_v aâ—_n and_o oppose_v but_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o if_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o themselves_o in_o profession_n about_o any_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n yet_o they_o hate_v and_o scorn_v they_o for_o do_v serious_o the_o same_o which_o themselves_o hypocritical_o profess_v §_o 5._o 5._o last_o note_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o difference_n of_o one_o sect_n or_o party_n or_o church_n against_o another_o upon_o differ_v opinion_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v among_o all_o party_n within_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v any_o tertâ—ll_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vero_fw-la eorum_fw-la mitior_fw-la &_o verâ—â—ati_fw-la aliquaterus_a propior_fw-la viderâ—tur_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la quasi_fw-la bâ—ita_fw-la â—â—_o subversorem_fw-la omne_fw-la odia_fw-la telaque_fw-la sine_fw-la respectu_fw-la contoâ—quebantur_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la displicuerint_fw-la deoque_fw-la placuerint_fw-la aequali_fw-la saltem_fw-la lance_n pendebantur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la gratiora_fw-la fuâ—ssent_fw-la displicentia_fw-la gildas_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la inhonesta_fw-la &_o maligna_fw-la jactantur_fw-la nolo_fw-la mireris_fw-la cum_fw-la scias_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la opus_fw-la semper_fw-la diaboli_fw-la ut_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la mendacio_fw-la laceret_fw-la &_o opinionibus_fw-la falsis_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la nomen_fw-la inâ—amet_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarescunâ—_n alienis_fw-la â—umoâ—ibus_fw-la â—ordâ—dentur_fw-la cyprian_a de_fw-fr cornel._n epist._n add_v antonian_a haec_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la â—â—simus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la tertâ—ll_n thing_n of_o serious_a religion_n to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a serious_a holy_a person_n who_o be_v deride_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o profane_a that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o church_n yea_o among_o the_o heathen_n seneca_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o strictness_n in_o moral_a virtue_n be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o â—ude_n and_o sensual_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o though_o the_o quarrel_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o begin_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n yet_o in_o all_o country_n where_o church-difference_n cause_v contention_n this_o serpentine_a enemity_n do_v with_o serpentine_a subtlety_n creep_v in_o and_o make_v advantage_n of_o they_o and_o take_v up_o the_o nickname_n or_o sharp_a weapon_n which_o differ_v christian_n form_n against_o each_o other_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o christianity_n itself_o §_o 6._o direct_v 1._o for_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o infect_v with_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n the_o chief_a direction_n 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o miserable_a consequent_n as_o follow_v §_o 7._o 1._o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o deride_v do_v thou_o know_v against_o what_o thou_o open_v thy_o mouth_n 1._o thou_o deride_v or_o oppose_v man_n for_o love_a god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n that_o love_v not_o god_n above_o all_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o and_o yet_o will_v thou_o oppose_v it_o deny_v it_o not_o for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o thou_o oppose_v either_o man_n loving_n god_n or_o show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o thou_o will_v seek_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o diligent_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v this_o thyself_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n thou_o will_v seek_v and_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n if_o the_o godly_a do_v more_o than_o this_o deride_z they_o and_o spare_v not_o if_o they_o love_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o than_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n then_o call_v they_o righteous-overmuch_a if_o thou_o know_v any_o one_o that_o love_v god_n or_o serve_v he_o more_o than_o he_o deserve_v blame_n and_o oppose_v that_o man_n and_o spare_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o what_o thou_o love_v most_o thou_o be_v diligent_a thyself_o in_o seek_v and_o remember_v thou_o labour_v for_o money_n because_o thou_o love_v it_o and_o they_o labour_v in_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n because_o they_o love_v he_o and_o be_v it_o a_o work_n for_o any_o but_o a_o devil_n to_o oppose_v or_o scorn_v man_n for_o for_o love_v or_o show_v their_o love_n to_o god_n §_o 8._o 2._o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o delectable_a for_o delight_v in_o high_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o for_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1._o 2._o and_o for_o delight_v in_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o for_o delight_v in_o the_o fore-thought_n and_o mention_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o holy_a desire_n and_o delight_n which_o thou_o deride_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v as_o serious_a in_o religion_n and_o holiness_n as_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o of_o these_o delight_n as_o they_o can_v thou_o sit_v at_o thy_o pot_n or_o follow_v thy_o game_n or_o sport_n or_o talk_v of_o vanity_n many_o hour_n together_o because_o thou_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v thou_o deride_v those_o that_o pray_v or_o hear_v god_n word_n open_v to_o they_o many_o hour_n because_o it_o be_v their_o delight_n o_o poor_a soul_n how_o quick_o and_o how_o terrible_o will_v god_n acquaint_v thou_o whether_o their_o delight_n or_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a and_o just_a and_o whether_o their_o work_n or_o thou_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v deride_v §_o 9_o 3._o thou_o scorn_v man_n for_o pay_v but_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o god_n that_o create_v and_o redeem_a they_o be_v they_o not_o his_o own_o and_o do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o all_o their_o part_n and_o power_n and_o be_v not_o all_o their_o abilitity_n and_o possession_n his_o what_o have_v they_o which_o they_o receive_v not_o of_o he_o and_o be_v this_o thy_o justice_n and_o honesty_n to_o deride_v man_n for_o offer_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o to_o give_v god_n his_o own_o if_o thou_o know_v any_o one_o that_o give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o owe_v he_o deride_z that_o superstitious_a over-righteous_a man_n and_o spare_v not_o but_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v deride_v for_o pay_v their_o debt_n to_o thou_o deride_z not_o man_n for_o pay_v their_o debt_n to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o as_o we_o must_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n so_o must_v we_o give_v that_o to_o god_n also_o which_o be_v go_n §_o 10._o 4._o thou_o deride_v servant_n for_o obey_v diligent_o their_o high_a master_n and_o for_o do_v diligent_o the_o great_a best_a and_o needfull_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a example_n for_o â—hy_a own_o servant_n sure_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v mock_v for_o serve_v god_n he_o shall_v be_v mock_v more_o for_o serve_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o do_v thou_o know_v where_o we_o may_v find_v a_o better_a master_n who_o we_o may_v serve_v with_o better_a encouragement_n than_o god_n he_o have_v make_v we_o his_o steward_n and_o trust_v we_o with_o his_o good_n and_o do_v thou_o scorn_v we_o for_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o stewardship_n thou_o deride_v his_o subject_n for_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o king_n subject_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n authority_n be_v less_o or_o obedience_n to_o he_o less_o commendable_a §_o 11._o 5._o nay_o
2._o 1â—_n see_v god_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n when_o god_n have_v resolve_v that_o hell_n shall_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o ungodliness_n do_v thou_o not_o desire_v they_o to_o damn_v themselves_o when_o thou_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v ungodly_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n at_o all_o then_o tell_v i_o what_o its_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v to_o murder_v his_o soul_n and_o damn_v himself_o but_o only_o to_o be_v ungodly_a if_o this_o way_n do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o other_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n if_o not_o it_o seem_v thou_o will_v open_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n but_o if_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n whether_o that_o man_n deserve_v it_o not_o much_o more_o that_o will_v do_v much_o more_o against_o himself_o than_o the_o devil_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o devil_n can_v but_o tempt_v but_o thou_o will_v have_v man_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o tempt_v they_o to_o and_o actual_o to_o sin_n and_o neglect_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o which_o be_v the_o worse_a he_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a or_o he_o that_o only_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v our_o adversary_n that_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o night_n and_o day_n seek_v who_o he_o 8._o 1_o pâ—t_n 5._o 8._o may_v devour_v what_o shall_v that_o man_n be_v call_v that_o do_v far_o more_o against_o himself_o than_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n do_v against_o he_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o devourer_n or_o destroyer_n of_o himself_o tell_v i_o thou_o distract_a scorner_n be_v the_o devil_n work_n think_v thou_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o it_o be_v good_a take_v thy_o part_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v bad_a to_o deceive_v soul_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o hell_n why_o will_v thou_o have_v man_n do_v worse_o by_o themselves_o he_o that_o sin_v do_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o tempt_v tell_v i_o what_o way_n do_v the_o devil_n take_v to_o do_v man_n hurt_v and_o damn_v their_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o undo_v any_o man_n but_o by_o tempt_v he_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o tempt_v man_n to_o even_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o neglect_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thou_o scorn_v and_o oppose_v man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o devil_n to_o themselves_o §_o 19_o 13._o moreover_o thou_o oppose_v man_n for_o not_o forsake_v god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o forsake_v god_n but_o to_o refuse_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o god_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o be_v it_o not_o this_o diligent_a seek_v he_o that_o thou_o deride_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o thou_o will_v scorn_v man_n away_o from_o god_n and_o have_v they_o forsake_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v §_o 20._o 14._o thou_o scorn_v man_n for_o not_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o will_v be_v that_o in_o good_a earnest_n which_o thou_o hypocritical_o call_v thyself_o and_o will_v be_v think_v thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o for_o be_v serious_a christian_n that_o thou_o deride_v they_o thou_o take_v on_o thou_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o for_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n that_o thou_o deride_v they_o thou_o take_v on_o thou_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o for_o follow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o thou_o deride_v they_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o deride_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o practice_n thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o scorn_v they_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o prepare_v for_o his_o judgement_n thou_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o willbe_a do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thou_o deride_v they_o that_o hallow_v his_o name_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v his_o will_n o_o wretched_a hypocrite_n and_o yet_o that_o tongue_n of_o thou_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n for_o which_o thou_o hate_v and_o deride_v they_o when_o thou_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o blind_a and_o senseless_a hypocrite_n as_o thyself_o can_v there_o be_v grosser_n hypocrisy_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o hate_v and_o scorn_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o thy_o own_o profession_n and_o the_o diligent_a live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o thy_o own_o tongue_n profess_v to_o believe_v if_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o do_v too_o much_o and_o be_v too_o strict_a i_o answer_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v though_o i_o will_v not_o deride_v they_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o change_v they_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o think_v they_o do_v more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v or_o do_v they_o live_v more_o strict_o than_o those_o in_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v then_o oppose_v they_o and_o spare_v not_o if_o not_o why_o pray_v thou_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 21._o 15._o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v for_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v their_o reason_n and_o will_n and_o all_o their_o faculty_n for_o take_v they_o off_o this_o and_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o a_o beast_n be_v good_a to_o serve_v man_n and_o the_o plant_n to_o feed_v he_o but_o what_o be_v man_n good_a for_o or_o what_o be_v he_o make_v for_o but_o to_o serve_v his_o maker_n and_o do_v thou_o scorn_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o hate_v a_o knife_n because_o it_o can_v cut_v or_o a_o since_o for_o mow_v or_o a_o clock_n for_o tell_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o §_o 22._o 16._o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o imitate_v his_o example_n what_o come_v christ_n for_o into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o 12._o 1_o joh._n matth._n 1._o 21._o tit._n 2._o 12._o their_o sin_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o have_v christ_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n come_v down_o into_o flesh_n and_o live_v among_o man_n and_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o all_o this_o but_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o zealous_a purity_n and_o dare_v thou_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o after_o this_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o scorn_v thy_o saviour_n and_o scorn_v all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o blood_n his_o life_n and_o precept_n §_o 23._o 17._o thou_o scorn_v man_n for_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o we_o but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o entire_o to_o devote_v our_o soul_n and_o life_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o if_o thou_o do_v what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n elect._n and_o what_o do_v thou_o take_v sanctification_n to_o be_v but_o this_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o dare_v thou_o deride_v it_o §_o 24._o 18._o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o imitate_v those_o ancient_a saint_n who_o name_n thou_o seem_v thyself_o to_o honour_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o who_o thou_o keep_v holiday_n thou_o take_v on_o thou_o
as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v from_o he_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n this_o argument_n i_o draw_v from_o nature_n which_o can_v have_v no_o beginning_n but_o god_n nor_o any_o end_n but_o god_n the_o 2._o i_o draw_v from_o the_o divine_a intention_n in_o the_o fabrication_n and_o ordination_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o can_v have_v no_o ultimate_a end_n below_o himself_o the_o 3._o i_o draw_v from_o his_o ius_n dominii_fw-la his_o right_n of_o propriety_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o over_o family_n as_o such_o they_o be_v all_o absolute_o his_o own_o alone_a and_o that_o which_o be_v sole_o or_o absolute_o a_o man_n own_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o use_n and_o employ_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o end_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v god_n see_v man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o plenary_a propriety_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n have_v in_o all_o thing_n 4._o i_o argue_v à _fw-fr jure_fw-la imperii_fw-la from_o god_n right_o of_o government_n if_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n of_o government_n of_o family_n as_o family_n than_o family_n as_o family_n must_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o their_o utmost_a capacity_n but_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n of_o absolute_a government_n over_o family_n as_o family_n therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o government_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o regiment_n all_o humane_a government_n be_v say_v by_o politician_n to_o be_v terminate_v ultimate_o in_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n but_o god_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o public_a or_o universal_a good_a 2._o in_o that_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o supreme_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o all_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o most_o honourable_a title_n of_o majesty_n highness_n excellency_n etc._n etc._n and_o action_n answerable_a to_o those_o title_n mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n fear_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o all_o god_n worship_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o family_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n or_o founder_n and_o the_o master_n or_o owner_n and_o governor_n than_o there_o be_v none_o but_o shall_v honour_v he_o and_o fear_v or_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o single_a man_n but_o as_o family_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o they_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o family_n honour_n be_v as_o due_a to_o the_o rector_n as_o protection_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o our_o case_n much_o more_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a titular_a but_o real_a governor_n all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o be_v indeed_o his_o power_n all_o lawful_a governor_n be_v his_o officer_n and_o hold_v their_o place_n under_o he_o and_o act_n by_o he_o as_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a sovereign_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o every_o family_n therefore_o as_o every_o commonwealth_n shall_v perform_v such_o worship_n or_o honour_n to_o their_o earthly_a sovereign_n as_o be_v due_a to_o man_n so_o each_o society_n shall_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n perform_v divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o if_o any_o object_n that_o by_o this_o rule_n commonwealth_n as_o such_o must_v meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n which_o be_v impossible_a i_o answer_v they_o must_v worship_v he_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o so_o must_v family_n according_a to_o they_o the_o same_o general_a precept_n oblige_v to_o a_o divers_a manner_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a commonwealth_n must_v in_o their_o representative_n at_o least_o engage_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o commonwealth_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o most_o convenient_a way_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o family_n may_v meet_v together_o for_o prayer_n though_o a_o nation_n can_v as_o a_o association_n of_o church_n call_v a_o provincial_n or_o national_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o not_o in_o one_o place_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a nature_n limit_v and_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o family_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_n god_n may_v yet_o appear_v more_o evident_o consider_v that_o god_n right_o and_o propriety_n and_o rule_n be_v twofold_a yet_o each_o title_n plenary_a alone_o 1._o he_o be_v our_o owner_n and_o ruler_n upon_o his_o title_n of_o creation_n 2._o so_o he_o be_v by_o his_o right_n of_o redemption_n by_o both_o these_o he_o be_v not_o only_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o person_n but_o family_n all_o society_n be_v his_o and_o the_o regiment_n of_o person_n be_v chief_o exercise_v over_o they_o in_o society_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o christ._n matth._n 18._o 18._o and_o all_o judgement_n commit_v unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 22._o and_o all_o thing_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 13._o 3._o and_o therefore_o to_o he_o shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n either_o with_o a_o bow_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o force_a acknowledgement_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 10._o bow_v to_o and_o confess_v christ_n voluntary_o to_o god_n glory_n be_v true_a worship_n all_o must_v do_v this_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o family_n according_a to_o they_o a_o three_o consideration_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v add_v but_o for_o illustration_n may_v well_o stand_v as_o a_o argument_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v this_o argument_n 3._o if_o beside_o all_o the_o forementioned_a opportunity_n and_o obligation_n family_n do_v live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o by_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v that_o presence_n then_o be_v it_o god_n will_v that_o family_n as_o such_o shall_v solemn_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n which_o alone_o require_v proof_n i_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr fortiori_fw-la from_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o all_o earthly_a governor_n though_o when_o a_o king_n a_o father_n a_o master_n be_v absent_a such_o actual_a honour_n to_o be_v present_v to_o they_o be_v not_o due_a because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o further_a than_o mediante_fw-la aliqua_fw-la persona_fw-la vel_fw-la re_fw-mi which_o bear_v some_o representation_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o when_o they_o stand_v by_o it_o be_v a_o contemptuous_a subject_n a_o disobedient_a child_n that_o will_v not_o perform_v actual_a honour_n or_o humane_a worship_n to_o they_o now_o god_n be_v ever_o present_v not_o only_o with_o each_o person_n as_o such_o but_o also_o with_o every_o family_n as_o such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o his_o church_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o family_n of_o all_o by_o his_o common_a presence_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o gracious_a presence_n this_o they_o easy_o find_v by_o his_o direct_v they_o and_o blessing_n the_o affair_n of_o their_o family_n if_o any_o say_v we_o see_v not_o god_n else_o we_o will_v daily_o worship_v he_o in_o our_o family_n answ._n faith_n see_v he_o who_o to_o sense_n be_v invisible_a if_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o son_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o see_v his_o own_o father_n will_v you_o think_v he_o therefore_o excusable_a if_o he_o will_v not_o honour_v his_o father_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v present_a we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v present_a though_o flesh_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v he_o argument_n 4._o if_o christian_a family_n beside_o all_o the_o forementioned_a advantage_n and_o obligation_n be_v also_o society_n sanctify_v to_o god_n then_o be_v it_o god_n will_v that_o family_n as_o such_o shall_v solemn_o worship_v he_o but_o christian_n family_n be_v society_n sanctify_v to_o god_n therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o thing_n sanctify_v must_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a be_v use_v for_o god_n to_o sanctify_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v to_o set_v it_o apart_o and_o separate_v it_o from_o a_o common_a or_o
i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o it_o lest_o i_o speak_v in_o vain_a what_o you_o all_o know_v already_o and_o how_o eli_n suffer_v for_o neglect_v it_o you_o know_v 3_o the_o discipline_n of_o cast_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o family_n servant_n i_o mean_v who_o be_v separable_a member_n you_o may_v find_v psal._n 101._o 2_o 3_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n prop._n 4._o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o christian_a family_n iâ—_n of_o divine_a appointment_n 4._o prop._n 4._o 1._o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o look_v back_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o dueness_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n for_o they_o will_v yet_o more_o especial_o prove_v this_o sort_n of_o worship_n see_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v most_o immediate_o and_o eminent_o call_v god_n worship_n of_o any_o under_o praise_n i_o comprehend_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o under_o prayer_n psalm_n of_o prayer_n yet_o let_v we_o add_v some_o more_o arg._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o christian_n who_o have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n shall_v improve_v they_o but_o christian_a family_n have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v improve_v they_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o scripture_n precept_n tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17_o 18._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 3._o 16_o 17._o teach_a and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o many_o the_o like_a text_n may_v be_v name_v every_o one_o of_o which_o afford_v a_o argument_n for_o family_n praise_v most_o effectual_a 1._o if_o man_n must_v pray_v every_o where_o that_o be_v convenient_a then_o sure_a in_o their_o family_n but_o etc._n etc._n erg._n 2._o if_o man_n must_v pray_v without_o cease_v then_o sure_a in_o their_o family_n 3._o if_o man_n must_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o then_o sure_a in_o family-mercy_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o together_o 4._o if_o man_n must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n in_o it_o for_o fit_a advantage_n and_o against_o impediment_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n then_o doubtless_o they_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o singular_a advantage_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o family_n 5._o if_o we_o must_v continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n then_o doubtless_o in_o family_n prayer_n in_o our_o family_n unless_o that_o be_v no_o place_n and_o no_o prayer_n obj._n but_o this_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n than_o any_o where_o else_o answ._n yes_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o take_v all_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o we_o have_v more_o fit_a opportunity_n in_o our_o own_o family_n then_o in_o other_o man_n or_o than_o in_o occasional_a meeting_n or_o than_o in_o any_o ordinary_a society_n except_o the_o church_n and_o here_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v ignorance_n to_o call_v for_o particular_a express_a scripture_n to_o require_v pray_v in_o family_n as_o if_o we_o think_v the_o general_n command_v do_v not_o comprehend_v this_o particular_a and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a god_n do_v in_o much_o wisdom_n leave_v out_o of_o his_o write_a law_n the_o express_a determination_n of_o some_o of_o those_o circumstantial_o or_o the_o application_n of_o general_a precept_n to_o some_o of_o those_o subject_n to_o which_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n suffice_v to_o determine_v and_o apply_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o general_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v omit_v no_o fit_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n what_o if_o god_n have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o about_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n it_o seem_v some_o man_n will_v have_v say_v god_n have_v not_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o when_o he_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o oft_o and_o with_o who_o and_o in_o what_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v god_n no_o where_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o secret_a nor_o pray_v in_o family_n nor_o pray_v in_o assembly_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o godly_a nor_o with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o pray_v every_o day_n nor_o once_o a_o week_n nor_o with_o a_o book_n nor_o without_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o as_o if_o the_o general_n pray_v on_o all_o fit_a occasion_n be_v nothing_o but_o these_o man_n must_v know_v that_o nature_n also_o and_o reason_n be_v god_n light_n and_o providence_n oft_o determine_v of_o such_o subject_n and_o adjunct_n and_o the_o general_a law_n and_o these_o together_o do_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o if_o god_n tell_v you_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o household_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o either_o who_o be_v your_o family_n and_o who_o not_o nor_o what_o provision_n you_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o what_o food_n what_o clothes_n or_o how_o oft_o they_o must_v feed_v etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v god_n have_v not_o bid_v you_o feed_v or_o clothe_v this_o child_n or_o that_o servant_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n charge_v you_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o family_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o nature_n he_o tell_v you_o which_o be_v your_o family_n and_o what_o provision_n to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o how_o oft_o and_o in_o what_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o if_o god_n bid_v you_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n and_o experience_n and_o common_a reason_n tell_v you_o that_o family_n afford_v most_o fit_a time_n place_n and_o occasion_n for_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v such_o season_n and_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n for_o family-prayer_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n where_o i_o prove_v the_o dueness_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n to_o be_v there_o perform_v and_o i_o refer_v you_o also_o to_o common_a reason_n itself_o not_o fear_v the_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n who_o impiety_n have_v not_o make_v he_o unreasonable_a and_o prevail_v against_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n this_o first_o general_a argument_n be_v enough_o if_o man_n be_v not_o so_o averse_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o can_v know_v because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o let_v we_o therefore_o add_v some_o more_o arg._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v many_o blessing_n which_o the_o family_n need_v and_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o receive_v from_o god_n than_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o family_n pray_v for_o these_o blessing_n when_o they_o need_v they_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o blessing_n which_o the_o family_n as_o conjunct_a need_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o family_n conjunct_a and_o not_o only_o particular_a member_n secret_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o the_o antecedent_n be_v past_a question_n 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o family_n as_o such_o in_o be_v 2._o in_o well_o be_v 3._o and_o so_o the_o preservation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o essential_a member_n 4._o and_o the_o prosper_a of_o all_o family_n affair_n be_v evident_a instance_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n will_v be_v needless_a tediousness_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n which_o require_v those_o that_o want_v
14._o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o infidel_n answ._n it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o believer_n to_o marry_v a_o infidel_n except_o in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n in_o religion_n but_o it_o nullifi_v not_o a_o marriage_n already_o make_v nor_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o depart_v or_o divorce_v because_o they_o may_v have_v mere_a conjugal_a communion_n still_o as_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o determine_v the_o case_n in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o quest._n 15._o do_v not_o the_o desertion_n of_o one_o party_n disoblige_v the_o other_o 15._o quest._n 15._o answ._n 1._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o be_v true_a desertion_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o desertion_n of_o thâ—_n relation_n itself_o for_o continuance_n or_o only_o a_o temporary_a desertion_n of_o co-habitation_n or_o congress_n 3._o what_o the_o temper_n and_o state_n of_o the_o desert_a party_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v sometime_o easy_a and_o sometime_o hard_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o desert_v party_n if_o the_o wife_n go_v away_o from_o the_o husband_n unwarrantable_o though_o she_o require_v he_o to_o follow_v she_o and_o say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o desert_n he_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o desertion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o choose_v the_o habitation_n but_o if_o the_o man_n go_v away_o and_o the_o woman_n refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v therefore_o the_o deserter_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o the_o man_n have_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o go_v away_o and_o the_o woman_n have_v great_a and_o urgent_a reason_n not_o to_o go_v as_o suppose_v that_o the_o man_n will_v go_v away_o in_o hatred_n of_o a_o able_a preacher_n and_o good_a company_n and_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o follow_v he_o must_v leave_v all_o those_o help_n and_o go_v among_o ignorant_a profane_a heretical_a person_n or_o infidel_n which_o be_v the_o deserter_n then_o answ._n if_o she_o be_v one_o that_o be_v either_o like_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o infidel_n heretic_n or_o bad_a person_n who_o they_o must_v converse_v with_o she_o may_v suppose_v that_o god_n call_v she_o to_o receive_v good_a by_o do_v good_a or_o if_o she_o be_v a_o confirm_a well-setled_n christian_n and_o not_o very_o like_a either_o by_o infection_n or_o by_o want_n of_o help_n to_o be_v unsettle_a and_o miscarry_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o follow_v her_o husband_n she_o must_v lose_v indeed_o god_n public_a ordinance_n by_o follow_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o imputable_a to_o she_o as_o be_v out_o of_o her_o choice_n and_o she_o must_v lose_v the_o benefit_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o conjugal_a ordinance_n if_o she_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o if_o she_o be_v a_o person_n under_o such_o weakness_n as_o make_v she_o remove_v apparent_o dangerous_a as_o to_o her_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n and_o her_o husband_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n the_o case_n than_o be_v very_o difficult_a what_o be_v her_o duty_n and_o who_o be_v the_o deserter_n nay_o if_o he_o do_v but_o lead_v she_o into_o a_o country_n where_o her_o life_n be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o under_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n unless_o her_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o christ_n as_o her_o life_n indeed_o these_o case_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o i_o will_v not_o decide_v they_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o mischief_n rather_o be_v great_a which_o way_n soever_o she_o take_v but_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o judge_v as_o follow_v viz._n it_o be_v considerable_a first_o what_o marriage_n oblige_v she_o to_o simple_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o may_v do_v next_o by_o any_o superadded_a contract_n or_o by_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o every_o one_o obligation_n be_v so_o much_o first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o marriage_n as_o such_o which_o be_v for_o mutual_a help_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o high_a end_n do_v not_o oblige_v she_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o place_n or_o country_n where_o god_n be_v lawful_o worship_v and_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o help_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o expose_v her_o soul_n both_o to_o spiritual_a famine_n and_o infection_n to_o the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o her_o salvation_n and_o perhaps_o bring_v her_o child_n into_o the_o same_o misery_n nor_o have_v god_n give_v her_o husband_n any_o power_n to_o do_v she_o so_o much_o wrong_v nor_o be_v the_o marriage-covenant_n to_o be_v interpret_v to_o intend_v it_o but_o what_o any_o humane_a law_n or_o contract_n or_o other_o accident_n which_o be_v of_o great_a public_a consequence_n may_v do_v more_o than_o marriage_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o distinct_a case_n which_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a discussion_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o the_o husband_n will_v only_o have_v she_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o her_o estate_n and_o undo_v herself_o and_o child_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o galeacius_n caracciolus_n marquis_n of_o vicum_fw-la yea_o and_o if_o it_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n answ._n if_o it_o be_v for_o great_a spiritual_a gain_n as_o in_o his_o case_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_o foolish_a to_o the_o undo_n of_o she_o and_o her_o child_n without_o any_o cause_n i_o see_v not_o that_o marriage_n simple_o oblige_v a_o woman_n so_o to_o follow_v a_o fool_n in_o beggary_n or_o out_o of_o a_o call_v or_o to_o her_o ruin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o a_o controvertible_a case_n whether_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a or_o not_o than_o the_o husband_n be_v governor_n must_v be_v judge_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v just_a which_o allow_v a_o woman_n by_o trustee_n to_o secure_v some_o part_n of_o her_o former_a estate_n from_o her_o husband_n disposal_n much_o more_o may_v she_o before_o hand_n secure_v herself_o and_o child_n from_o be_v ruin_v by_o his_o wilful_a folly_n but_o she_o can_v by_o no_o contract_n except_o herself_o from_o his_o true_a government_n yet_o still_o she_o must_v consider_v whether_o she_o can_v live_v continent_o in_o his_o absence_n otherwise_o the_o great_a suffering_n must_v be_v endure_v to_o avoid_v incontinency_n 2._o moreover_o in_o all_o these_o case_n a_o temporary_a removal_n may_v be_v further_o follow_v than_o a_o perpetual_a transmigration_n because_o it_o have_v few_o evil_a consequent_n and_o if_o either_o party_n renounce_v the_o relation_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o full_a desertion_n and_o clear_a discharge_n of_o the_o other_o party_n than_o a_o mere_a removal_n be_v quest._n 16._o what_o if_o a_o man_n or_o wife_n know_v that_o the_o other_o in_o hatred_n do_v real_o intend_v by_o poison_n or_o 16._o quest._n 16._o other_o murder_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n may_v they_o not_o depart_v answ._n they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o groundless_a or_o rash_a surmise_n nor_o upon_o a_o danger_n which_o by_o other_o lawful_a mean_n may_v be_v avoid_v as_o by_o vigilancy_n or_o the_o magistrate_n or_o especial_o by_o love_n and_o duty_n but_o in_o plain_a danger_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o like_a to_o be_v avoid_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o preserve_v our_o own_o life_n as_o well_o as_o our_o neighbour_n and_o when_o marriage_n be_v contract_v for_o mutual_a help_n it_o be_v natural_o employ_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v one_o another_o of_o life_n however_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v give_v man_n power_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o kill_v be_v the_o gross_a kind_n of_o desertion_n and_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n than_o adultery_n and_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o avoid_v the_o murderer_n presence_n if_o that_o way_n be_v necessary_a none_o of_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n can_v be_v attain_v where_o the_o hatred_n be_v so_o great_a quest._n 17._o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o fix_a hatred_n of_o each_o other_o be_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n 17._o quest._n 17._o and_o be_v part_v lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n answ._n the_o injure_v party_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v and_o can_v have_v no_o liberty_n by_o he_o or_o her_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v i_o can_v love_v or_o my_o wife_n or_o husband_n be_v not_o amiable_a be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n because_o every_o person_n have_v somewhat_o that_o be_v amiable_a if_o it_o
and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 14_o 15._o through_o covetousness_n they_o make_v mer_fw-fr handize_n of_o you_o a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n or_o child_n of_o a_o curse_n which_o have_v for_o saken_a the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o duâ—b_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o you_o shall_v every_o one_o hear_v thou_o foâ—l_v this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v luke_n 12._o 19_o 20_o 21._o will_v it_o not_o then_o cut_v deep_a in_o your_o perpetual_a torment_n to_o remember_v that_o you_o get_v that_o little_a pelf_n by_o betray_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o hell_n what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v james_n speak_v to_o if_o not_o to_o you_o jam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n how_o much_o more_o the_o cry_n of_o betray_v soul_n and_o here_o we_o may_v seasonable_o answer_v these_o case_n quest._n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o buy_v and_o use_v a_o man_n as_o a_o slave_n quest._n 2._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o slave_n quest._n 3._o what_o difference_n must_v we_o make_v between_o a_o free_a servant_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o quest._n 1._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o slavery_n to_o which_o some_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_o put_v and_o there_o be_v a_o slavery_n to_o which_o none_o may_v be_v put_v and_o there_o be_v a_o slavery_n to_o which_o only_o the_o criminal_a may_v be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o penalty_n 1._o no_o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o slavery_n as_o under_o the_o first_o direction_n be_v deny_v that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v injure_v god_n interest_n and_o service_n or_o the_o man_n salvation_n 2._o no_o man_n but_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o his_o crime_n may_v be_v so_o enslave_v as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o liberty_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o brotherly_a love_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o grant_v to_o another_o for_o his_o good_a as_o far_o as_o be_v within_o our_o power_n all_o thing_n consider_v that_o be_v the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o brother_n and_o therefore_o must_v at_o once_o be_v use_v as_o both_o 3._o though_o poverty_n or_o necessity_n do_v make_v a_o man_n consent_n to_o sell_v himself_o to_o a_o life_n of_o lesser_a misery_n to_o escape_v a_o great_a or_o death_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o other_o so_o to_o take_v advantage_n by_o his_o necessity_n as_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n that_o shall_v make_v he_o miserable_a or_o in_o which_o we_o shâ—â—_n not_o exercise_v so_o much_o love_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o sanctification_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n because_o no_o justice_n be_v beseem_v a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n which_o be_v not_o conjoin_v with_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o charity_n but_o 1._o he_o that_o deserve_v it_o by_o way_n of_o penalty_n may_v be_v penal_o use_v 2._o he_o that_o steal_v and_o can_v restore_v may_v be_v force_v to_o work_v it_o out_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o both_o these_o case_n more_o may_v be_v do_v against_o another_o ease_n or_o liberty_n than_o by_o mere_a contract_n or_o consent_n he_o that_o may_v hang_v a_o flagitious_a offender_n do_v he_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o put_v he_o to_o a_o slavery_n which_o be_v less_o penal_a than_o death_n 3._o more_o also_o may_v be_v do_v against_o enemy_n take_v in_o a_o lawful_a war_n than_o can_v be_v do_v against_o the_o innocent_a by_o necessitate_a consent_n 4._o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o servitude_n or_o slavery_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o necessitate_a consent_n of_o the_o innocent_a that_o be_v so_o much_o 1._o as_o wrong_v no_o interest_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o of_o mankind_n by_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n 3._o nor_o the_o person_n himself_o by_o hinder_v his_o salvation_n or_o the_o needful_a mean_n thereof_o nor_o those_o comfort_n of_o life_n which_o nature_n give_v to_o man_n as_o man_n 4._o nor_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o society_n where_o we_o live_v quest._n 2._o to_o the_o 2_o quest._n i_o answer_v 1._o as_o man_n must_v be_v various_o love_v according_a to_o the_o various_a 2._o quest._n 2._o degree_n of_o amiableness_n in_o they_o so_o various_a degree_n of_o love_n must_v be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o therefore_o good_a and_o real_a christian_n must_v be_v use_v with_o more_o love_n and_o brotherly_a tenderness_n than_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o infidel_n have_v so_o much_o mercy_n show_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o christianity_n by_o fit_a encouragement_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v christian_n they_o shall_v have_v more_o privilege_n and_o emolument_n than_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n shall_v have_v it_o be_v therefore_o well_o do_v of_o prince_n who_o make_v law_n that_o infidel_n slave_n shall_v be_v free_a man_n when_o they_o be_v due_o christen_v 3._o but_o yet_o a_o nominal_a christian_a who_o by_o wickedness_n forfeit_v his_o life_n or_o freedom_n may_v penal_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n 4._o and_o a_o poor_a and_o needy_a christian_a may_v sell_v himself_o into_o a_o hard_a state_n of_o servitude_n than_o he_o will_v choose_v or_o we_o can_v otherwise_o put_v he_o into_o but_o 5._o to_o go_v as_o pirate_n and_o catch_v up_o poor_a negro_n or_o people_n of_o another_o land_n that_o never_o forfeit_v life_n or_o liberty_n and_o to_o make_v they_o slave_n and_o sell_v they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o thievery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o they_o that_o buy_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o beast_n for_o their_o mere_a commodity_n and_o betray_v or_o destroy_v or_o neglect_v their_o soul_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v call_v incarnate_a devil_n than_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o they_o so_o abuse_v quest._n 3._o to_o the_o 3_o quest._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o what_o 3._o quest._n 3._o be_v say_v already_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o voluntary_a slave_n be_v both_o free_a man_n till_o they_o sell_v or_o hire_v themselves_o and_o a_o criminal_a person_n be_v a_o freeman_n till_o he_o forfeit_v his_o life_n or_o liberty_n but_o afterward_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o 1._o a_o free_a servant_n be_v my_o servant_n no_o further_o than_o his_o own_o covenant_n make_v he_o so_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v 1._o to_o a_o certain_a kind_n and_o measure_n of_o labour_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o contract_n 2._o for_o a_o limit_a time_n express_v in_o the_o contract_n whether_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o seven_o 2._o a_o slave_n by_o mere_a contract_n be_v one_o that_o 1._o usual_o sell_v himself_o absolute_o to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o as_o to_o his_o labour_n both_o for_o kind_n and_o measure_n where_o yet_o the_o limitation_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n after_o and_o before_o name_v be_v suppose_v among_o christian_n to_o take_v place_n 2._o he_o be_v one_o that_o sell_v himself_o to_o such_o labour_n during_o life_n 3._o a_o slave_n by_o just_a penalty_n be_v liable_a to_o so_o much_o servitude_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v judge_v he_o to_o which_o may_v be_v 1._o not_o only_o such_o labour_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o please_v his_o master_n to_o impose_v 2._o and_o that_o for_o life_n 3._o but_o it_o may_v be_v also_o to_o stripe_n and_o severity_n which_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v inflict_v on_o another_o 1._o the_o limitation_n of_o a_o
will_v be_v but_o a_o temptation_n to_o waste_v your_o time_n and_o neglect_v great_a duty_n and_o to_o make_v you_o grow_v customary_a and_o senseless_a of_o such_o sin_n and_o mercy_n when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o be_v recite_v over_o and_o over_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o let_v the_o common_a mercy_n be_v more_o general_o record_v and_o the_o common_a sin_n general_o confess_v yet_o neither_o of_o they_o therefore_o slight_v and_o let_v the_o extraordinary_a mercy_n and_o great_a sin_n have_v a_o more_o particular_a observation_n and_o yet_o remember_v that_o sin_n and_o mercy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o other_o be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v safe_a commit_v to_o memory_n than_o to_o writing_n and_o methinks_v a_o well_o humble_v and_o a_o thankful_a heart_n shall_v not_o easy_o let_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o slip_v §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o when_o you_o compose_v yourselves_o to_o sleep_v again_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n through_o 20._o direct_v 20._o christ_n and_o crave_v his_o protection_n and_o close_o up_o the_o day_n with_o some_o holy_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o if_o you_o be_v person_n that_o must_v needs_o lie_v wake_v in_o the_o night_n let_v your_o meditation_n be_v holy_a and_o exercise_v upon_o that_o subject_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o your_o soul_n but_o i_o can_v give_v this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a direction_n because_o that_o the_o body_n must_v have_v sleep_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o labour_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v serious_a and_o all_o serious_a thought_n will_v hinder_v sleep_n and_o those_o that_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n do_v wake_v unwilling_o and_o will_v not_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o sleep_n which_o such_o serious_a meditation_n will_v do_v nor_o can_v i_o advise_v you_o ordinary_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n votary_n do_v for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o irrational_a and_o hurtful_a ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o far_o such_o man_n will_v go_v in_o ceremony_n that_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n unless_o man_n do_v irrational_o place_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v this_o hour_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o may_v see_v how_o improvident_o and_o sinful_o they_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o twice_o dress_v and_o undress_v and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o their_o sleep_n when_o they_o may_v spare_v all_o that_o time_n by_o sit_v up_o the_o long_a or_o rise_v the_o early_o for_o the_o same_o employment_n beside_o what_o tendency_n it_o have_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o health_n by_o cold_a and_o interruption_n of_o necessary_a rest_n when_o god_n approve_v not_o of_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o body_n or_o destroy_v our_o health_n or_o shorten_v life_n no_o more_o than_o of_o murder_n or_o cruelty_n to_o other_o but_o only_o call_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o unnecessary_a sensual_a delight_n and_o use_v the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o i_o have_v brief_o lay_v together_o these_o twenty_o direction_n for_o the_o right_n spend_v of_o every_o day_n that_o those_o that_o need_v they_o and_o can_v remember_v the_o large_a more_o particular_a direction_n may_v at_o least_o get_v these_o few_o engrave_v on_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n which_o if_o you_o will_v sincere_o do_v you_o can_v conceive_v how_o much_o it_o will_v conduce_v to_o the_o holiness_n fruitfulness_n and_o quietness_n of_o your_o life_n and_o to_o your_o peaceful_a and_o comfortable_a death_n chap._n xviii_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o family_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1_o be_v well_o resolve_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o those_o carnal_a man_n that_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o needless_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n day_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v not_o much_o worth_n contend_v about_o undoubted_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n by_o allusion_n as_o they_o use_v the_o name_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o name_n as_o the_o thing_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n and_o to_o settle_v your_o conscience_n in_o this_o you_o have_v all_o these_o evidence_n at_o hand_n §_o 2._o 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o you_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n must_v be_v open_o worship_v and_o that_o some_o set_a time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n and_o whether_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v formal_o in_o force_n or_o abrogate_a yet_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v on_o that_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o general_a equity_n of_o it_o serve_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v the_o least_o that_o we_o destinate_a to_o this_o use_n this_o be_v then_o judge_v a_o meet_a proportion_n by_o god_n himself_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n and_o christian_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o take_v as_o large_a a_o space_n of_o time_n who_o have_v both_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n to_o commemorate_v and_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n of_o worship_n to_o perform_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o congregat_v disciple_n on_o that_o day_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v and_o the_o christian_a church_n observe_v their_o assembly_n and_o communion_n ordinary_o on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o these_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v infallible_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o will_n of_o jesus_n 1._o mar._n 16._o 2_o 9_o luke_n 24._o 1._o christ_n and_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o succeed_a age_n and_o so_o be_v entrust_v by_o office_n and_o enable_v by_o gift_n to_o settle_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n then_o and_o so_o that_o their_o law_n or_o order_n thus_o settle_v be_v the_o law_n or_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20._o 1_o 19_o 26._o act_n 2._o 1._o act_n 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o rev._n 1._o 10._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 16._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 15._o §_o 4._o 3._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n down_o till_o now_o have_v constant_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o or_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o remember_v not_o either_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n or_o heretic_n that_o ever_o oppose_v question_v or_o scruple_v it_o till_o of_o late_a age_n and_o as_o a_o historical_a discovery_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o by_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o inspire_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n â—â—me_n of_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastic_n as_o inspire_a apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o take_v the_o appointment_n as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o we_o live_v command_v it_o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n urge_v the_o execution_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o homily_n and_o liturgy_n show_v that_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n read_v the_o homily_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n yea_o they_o require_v the_o people_n to_o say_v when_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v
§_o 30._o 1._o your_o duty_n with_o your_o heart_n consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o you_o do_v your_o best_a in_o the_o close_a examination_n of_o your_o heart_n about_o your_o state_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o know_v whether_o your_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o you_o be_v to_o renew_v and_o seal_v which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o these_o inquiry_n and_o discern_v by_o these_o sign_n 1._o whether_o sincerity_n mark_n of_o sincerity_n you_o true_o loath_a yourselves_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o burden_n to_o yourselves_o because_o of_o your_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v ☜_o ☜_o ezek._n 6._o 9_o &_o 20._o 43._o &_o 36._o 31._o rom._n 7._o 24._o 2._o whether_o you_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o you_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o know_v and_o no_o know_a sin_n but_o what_o you_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o and_o so_o desirous_a as_o that_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n than_o from_o any_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 7._o 22_o 18_o 24._o &_o 8._o 18._o 3._o whether_o you_o love_v the_o search_a and_o reform_v light_n even_o the_o most_o search_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o search_a book_n and_o search_a sermon_n that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v yourselves_o in_o order_n to_o your_o settle_a peace_n and_o reformation_n john_n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 4._o whether_o you_o true_o love_v that_o degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v yourselves_o and_o love_n christ_n in_o his_o child_n with_o such_o a_o unseigned_a love_n as_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o relieve_v they_o according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n when_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o &_o 3._o 8._o james_n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 25._o 40_o etc._n etc._n 5._o whether_o you_o can_v true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o holiness_n so_o high_a but_o you_o desire_v it_o and_o have_v rather_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n than_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 7._o 18_o 21_o 24._o psal._n 119._o 5._o matth._n 5._o 6._o and_o have_v rather_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a saint_n than_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a prosperous_a prince_n upon_o earth_n psal._n 15._o 4._o &_o 16._o 2._o psal._n 84._o 10._o &_o 65._o 4._o 6._o whether_o you_o have_v so_o far_o lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n and_o your_o hope_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v that_o only_a for_o your_o portion_n and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o interest_n of_o your_o soul_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o your_o heart_n against_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o col._n 3._o 1_o 3_o 4._o matth._n 6._o 20_o 21._o 7._o whether_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o endeavour_v of_o your_o life_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o rather_o than_o for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n matth._n 6._o 33._o john_n 5._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 8._o whether_o it_o be_v your_o daily_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o master_v its_o rebellious_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o not_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o the_o course_n and_o drift_n of_o your_o life_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 8._o 1_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o gal._n 5._o 17._o 21_o 22._o 9_o whether_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n appear_v to_o you_o so_o small_a and_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o you_o esteem_v it_o as_o dung_n and_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v resolve_v that_o you_o will_v rather_o let_v go_v all_o than_o your_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o which_o use_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n in_o your_o deliberate_a choice_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 13_o 14_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o luke_n 14._o 26_o 30_o 33._o matth._n 13._o 19_o 21._o 10._o whether_o you_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o you_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o subdue_v your_o corruption_n and_o yet_o feel_v the_o frailty_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o sin_n do_v trust_n in_o christ_n as_o your_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o grace_n alone_o can_v illuminate_v sanctify_v and_o confirm_v you_o act_v 11._o 23._o psal._n 119._o 57_o 63_o 69_o 106._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o rom._n 8._o 9_o john_n 15._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o by_o these_o sign_n you_o may_v safe_o try_v your_o state_n §_o 31._o 2._o when_o this_o be_v do_v you_o be_v also_o to_o try_v the_o strength_n and_o measure_n of_o your_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v your_o weakness_n and_o know_v for_o what_o help_v you_o shall_v seek_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o find_v out_o what_o inward_a corruption_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n be_v yet_o strong_a in_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o to_o lament_v and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o and_o help_v against_o my_o book_n call_v direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n will_v give_v you_o full_a advice_n in_o this_o §_o 32._o 3._o you_o be_v also_o to_o take_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o your_o life_n and_o to_o look_v over_o your_o deal_n with_o god_n and_o man_n in_o secret_a and_o public_a especial_o of_o late_a since_o the_o last_o renewal_n of_o your_o covenant_n with_o 6._o psal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n and_o conscience_n have_v to_o say_v about_o your_o sin_n and_o all_o their_o aggravation_n psal._n 139._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o §_o 33._o 4._o and_o you_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v your_o heart_n affect_v with_o your_o condition_n as_o you_o do_v discover_v it_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o what_o be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o help_n against_o your_o weakness_n and_o thankful_a for_o the_o grace_n which_o you_o discern_v §_o 34._o 5._o last_o you_o must_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o you_o go_v to_o do_v and_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v and_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o this_o and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v use_v and_o according_o look_v up_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o exercise_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o i_o shall_v name_v you_o the_o particular_n anon_o §_o 35._o ii_o your_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o your_o preparation_n for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v 1._o to_o cast_v down_o yourselves_o before_o he_o in_o humble_a penitent_a confession_n and_o lamentation_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o you_o discover_v and_o to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n in_o secret_a before_o you_o come_v to_o have_v it_o public_o seal_v and_o deliver_v 2._o to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o with_o that_o thankfulness_n love_n and_o joy_n as_o become_v one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n from_o he_o and_o humble_o to_o beg_v that_o grace_n which_o may_v prepare_v you_o and_o quicken_v you_o to_o and_o in_o the_o work_n §_o 36._o iii_o your_o duty_n towards_o other_o in_o this_o your_o preparation_n be_v 1._o to_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v do_v you_o wrong_n and_o to_o confess_v your_o fault_n to_o those_o who_o you_o have_v wrong_v and_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n and_o make_v they_o amends_o and_o restitution_n so_o far_o as_o in_o your_o power_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o with_o who_o you_o be_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o see_v that_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o be_v yourselves_o matth._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 44._o james_n 5._o 16._o 2_o that_o you_o seek_v advice_n of_o your_o pastor_n or_o some_o fit_a person_n in_o case_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o yourselves_o to_o resolve_v and_o where_o you_o need_v their_o special_a help_n 3._o that_o you_o love_o admonish_v they_o that_o you_o know_v do_v intend_v to_o communicate_v unworthy_o and_o to_o come_v thither_o in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o gross_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o that_o you_o show_v not_o such_o hatred_n of_o your_o brother_n as_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o
their_o schism_n to_o the_o height_n as_o far_o as_o arrogance_n can_v aspire_v they_o not_o only_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v but_o condemn_v they_o as_o no_o pastor_n no_o church_n no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o in_o this_o their_o usurpation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n at_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v condemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n even_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 25._o beside_o all_o this_o criminal_a odious_a schism_n of_o imposer_n or_o separater_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o schism_n or_o unjust_a division_n which_o may_v be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a person_n as_o if_o a_o humble_a tender_a christian_n shall_v mistake_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v some_o action_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o that_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v and_o if_o he_o suspect_v his_o own_o understanding_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o mistake_n if_o this_o christian_a do_v forbear_v all_o revile_v of_o his_o superior_n and_o censure_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o draw_v other_o to_o his_o opinion_n but_o yet_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sinful_a sort_n of_o withdraw_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o mistake_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pardonable_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o integrity_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n §_o 26._o iv_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v separation_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o not_o a_o sin_n 1._o the_o church_n separation_n duty_n what_o separation_n be_v a_o duty_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o society_n dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n by_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v 231._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 7_o 9_o leg._n gâ—otâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la imp._n pag._n 230_o 231._o you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o therefore_o a_o separate_a people_n §_o 27._o 2._o if_o a_o church_n apostatise_v and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o turn_v notorious_o heretical_a deny_v open_o any_o one_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o a_o undiscerned_a consequence_n but_o direct_o in_o express_a term_n or_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deny_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v their_o separate_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a separation_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o any_o church_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v false_o accuse_v any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n of_o heresy_n because_o of_o some_o force_a or_o disow_v consequence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o injure_v they_o by_o their_o calumny_n or_o censure_n §_o 28._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o own_o that_o as_o a_o church_n which_o make_v not_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o flock_n make_v not_o this_o profession_n for_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o church_n political_o consider_v so_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n if_o either_o pastor_n or_o people_n want_v this_o profession_n it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n but_o if_o the_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n and_o have_v no_o pastor_n it_o be_v a_o community_n of_o believer_n or_o a_o church_n unorganize_v and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v §_o 29._o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v unlawful_o constitute_v a_o new_a political_a church-form_n by_o make_v new_a constitutive_a officer_n to_o be_v its_o visible_a head_n which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v we_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o devise_a form_n or_o polity_n though_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o it_o consider_v as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n mark_v well_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o new_a devise_v officer_n disoblige_v we_o from_o such_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o i_o describe_v which_o i_o shall_v sullyer_n open_v §_o 30._o quest._n may_v not_o man_n place_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a form_n of_o government_n which_o other_o quest._n whether_o any_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o whether_o man_n may_v appoint_v any_o other_o god_n never_o institute_v or_o be_v there_o any_o form_n and_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n answ._n though_o i_o answer_v this_o before_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o answer_v it_o again_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o polity_n or_o church-form_n and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o and_o some_o that_o be_v only_o accidental_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o there_o be_v a_o superadded_a humane_a polity_n or_o form_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o church_n or_o church-form_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n the_o first_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n consider_v political_o as_o head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a appointment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n here_o if_o any_o man_n devise_v and_o superinduce_v another_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v though_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v his_o sovereignty_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o it_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n as_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a government_n or_o sovereign_n in_o his_o church_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o consent_n thus_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o usurp_a head_n of_o a_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o protestant_n call_v antichrist_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o rebellion_n that_o subscribe_v to_o or_o ow_v his_o usurpation_n or_o swear_v to_o he_o as_o his_o governor_n though_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o honest_a to_o consent_v to_o a_o usurper_n government_n if_o a_o usurper_n shall_v traitorous_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n proclaim_v himself_o vice-king_n of_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n and_o false_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n when_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o he_o that_o shall_v voluntary_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a do_v voluntary_o own_o his_o usurpation_n and_o treason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o own_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o second_o there_o be_v another_o subordinate_a church-form_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v 226._o leg._n grotium_fw-la de_fw-fr imp._n p._n 223._o 226._o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n conjoin_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n these_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o particular_a corporation_n be_v to_o a_o kingdom_n even_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o have_v a_o distinct_a subordinate_a polity_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v no_o city_n or_o corporation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mayor_n bâ—ilists_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n but_o only_o a_o community_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a conductor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o school_n which_o be_v not_o constitute_v of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n that_o particular_a organise_v political_a church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v undeniable_a act_v 14._o 23._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n tit._n 1._o 5._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o command_v thou_o act_v 20._o 17._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n
and_o not_o under_o the_o scandal_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o gross_a corruption_n among_o those_o that_o live_v about_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v favour_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n which_o we_o be_v of_o be_v member_n that_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o of_o several_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v able_a teacher_n prudent_a guide_n and_o of_o holy_a life_n and_o diligent_a in_o their_o office_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v regular_o call_v to_o their_o office_n 8._o that_o the_o member_n be_v intelligent_a peaceable_a and_o of_o holy_a temperate_a and_o righteous_a life_n but_o when_o all_o these_o can_v be_v have_v together_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o have_v those_o qualification_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o bear_v with_o tolerable_a imperfection_n the_o most_o needful_a be_v the_o first_o second_o and_o six_o of_o these_o qualification_n prop._n 27._o he_o that_o be_v free_a shall_v choose_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o edification_n that_o be_v the_o best_a pastor_n people_n and_o administration_n prop._n 28._o a_o man_n freedom_n be_v many_o way_n restrain_v herein_o as_o 1._o when_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o a_o great_a public_a hurt_n by_o disorder_n ill_a example_n division_n discouragement_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o superior_n forbid_v it_o brevity_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o reas._n of_o christ._n relig._n consect_n 1._o &_o 2._o that_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o here_o with_o the_o more_o brevity_n as_o husband_n parent_n master_n magistrate_n 3._o by_o some_o scandal_n 4._o by_o the_o distance_n or_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o dwell_n 5._o by_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o say_a church_n and_o many_o other_o way_n prop._n 29._o a_o free_a man_n who_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o his_o edification_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o separatist_n or_o schismatic_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o free_a but_o upon_o such_o necessity_n as_o free_v he_o prop._n 30._o it_o be_v schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n to_o separate_v from_o 1._o a_o true_a church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n 2._o from_o lawful_a worship_n and_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n quest._n 2._o whether_o we_o must_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o divine_n affirm_v it_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o want_v of_o some_o easy_a distinguish_n have_v make_v that_o seem_v a_o controversy_n here_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a hereabout_o â—â—â—â—_o mr._n by_o 〈…〉_o â—nd_v 〈…〉_o be_v contest_v hereabout_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o at_o all_o to_o protestant_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v but_o true_o state_v remember_v therefore_o that_o by_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v not_o a_o mere_a company_n of_o christian_n any_o how_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o but_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o political_a society_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o accidental_a head_n such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o govern_v they_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n but_o of_o a_o constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n and_o body_n 3._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o to_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o than_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o be_v odious_a falsehood_n and_o usurpation_n and_o slander_n against_o all_o other_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n or_o church_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a or_o a_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a policy_n a_o lawful_a church_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v consider_v 1._o formal_o as_o a_o church_n or_o policy_n 2._o material_o as_o the_o singular_a person_n be_v qualify_v it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o denominate_v therefore_o the_o question_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_a policy_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o ruler_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ☞_o ☞_o vicarious_a constitutive_a govern_v head_n of_o all_o christ_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o body_n which_o ow_v he_o in_o this_o relation_n 4._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v and_o so_o do_v all_o protestant_n that_o this_o policy_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n institute_v or_o approbation_n but_o a_o humane_a sinful_a policy_n form_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o pride_n deceit_n and_o darkness_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o whole_a load_n of_o protestant_a write_n and_o indeed_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o policy_n be_v incumbent_n on_o themselves_o they_o fail_v in_o it_o and_o be_v still_o fain_o to_o fly_v to_o pretend_a false_a tradition_n for_o proof_n in_o which_o the_o sophister_n know_v that_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n themselves_o and_o it_o must_v go_v for_o truth_n because_o they_o say_v it_o or_o else_o that_o if_o they_o can_v carry_v the_o controversy_n into_o a_o thicket_n or_o wood_n of_o father_n and_o church_n history_n at_o least_o they_o can_v confound_v the_o ignorant_a and_o evade_v themselves_o of_o this_o see_v my_o disput._n with_o johnson_n and_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a papist_n smith_n call_v bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o his_o survey_n cap._n 5._o say_v to_o we_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o this_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v and_o all_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a have_v fidâ—i_fw-la have_v system_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la davenport_n call_v fransc._n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la more_o large_o by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o we_o need_v more_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n never_o institute_v when_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o divine_a right_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n 6._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o formal_a policy_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v 1._o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o unlawful_a because_o they_o that_o first_o institute_v it_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v usurper_n for_o either_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v themselves_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n if_o no_o church_n they_o can_v not_o lawful_o make_v a_o church_n infidel_n or_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o church-maker_n if_o a_o church_n than_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o another_o form_n and_o if_o that_o former_a form_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n man_n may_v not_o change_v it_o if_o not_o who_o make_v that_o form_n and_o so_o on_o 7._o our_o divine_n therefore_o that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o corrupt_a do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o formal_o as_o to_o the_o papal_a policy_n or_o headship_n but_o material_o 1._o that_o all_o papist_n that_o be_v visible_a christian_n be_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o their_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v abstract_o from_o the_o roman_a headship_n may_v be_v true_a particular_a church_n though_o corrupt_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o next_o enquiry_n quest._n 3._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v nullity_n i_o join_v these_o two_o distinct_a question_n together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o as_o true_a signify_v regular_o call_v so_o they_o be_v common_o irregular_a and_o not_o true_a minister_n but_o as_o true_a signify_v
if_o they_o can_v procure_v it_o but_o yet_o consent_v to_o receive_v that_o protection_n and_o justice_n which_o be_v their_o own_o due_a from_o the_o possessor_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o relation_n only_o thus_o far_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n true_o but_o more_o defective_a or_o maim_v than_o the_o first_o 4._o but_o if_o the_o people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o nor_o submit_v to_o his_o administration_n he_o be_v but_o a_o conqueror_n and_o not_o a_o king_n and_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o he_o no_o kingdom_n though_o in_o respect_n to_o some_o other_o that_o have_v title_n and_o consent_n without_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o administration_n it_o may_v be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a solution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o want_v of_o distinction_n do_v obscure_a quest._n 8._o whether_o sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n this_o question_n receive_v the_o very_a same_o solution_n with_o the_o last_o forego_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o to_o it_o i._o the_o first_o part_n be_v too_o oft_o resolve_v mistake_o on_o both_o extreme_n some_o absolute_o say_v that_o godliness_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a whereas_o the_o true_a solution_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a sincere_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n will_v own_v and_o justify_v he_o as_o send_v by_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o benefit_n for_o he_o can_v be_v internal_o and_o hearty_o a_o christian_a pastor_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o godly_a that_o be_v â—s_v not_o true_o resign_v to_o god_n obey_v he_o not_o and_o love_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v he_o a_o visible_a pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n duty_n and_o benefit_n 2._o but_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o that_o without_o it_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o visible_a minister_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o a_o visible_a christian_a 3._o and_o in_o their_o choice_n they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v he_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la who_o profession_n be_v most_o credible_a obj._n that_o which_o make_v a_o minister_n be_v gift_n and_o a_o call_v which_o be_v distinct_a from_o grace_n and_o real_a christianity_n answ._n every_o minister_n be_v a_o christian_n though_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a pastor_n must_v visible_o or_o in_o profession_n have_v both_o obj._n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n without_o save_a grace_n or_o godliness_n answ._n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v godly_a without_o godliness_n that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v visible_o a_o christian_n and_o godly_a without_o sincere_a faith_n or_o godliness_n but_o not_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o both_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o essential_o can_v be_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n for_o it_o include_v it_o ii_o to_o the_o other_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o man_n that_o profess_v infidelity_n or_o impiety_n yea_o that_o profess_v not_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n or_o hear_v as_o such_o 2._o every_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v faith_n and_o godliness_n 3._o he_o that_o by_o a_o vicious_a life_n or_o bad_a application_n of_o doctrine_n contradict_v his_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v lawful_o accuse_v of_o it_o and_o hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o true_a church-justice_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a censure_n of_o a_o private_a person_n 4._o till_o this_o be_v do_v though_o a_o particular_a private_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v worthy_a nor_o that_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o do_v well_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v he_o one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n reception_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o public_a administration_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o private_a man_n power_n but_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v past_a controversy_n and_o notorious_a that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o only_o scandalous_a and_o weak_a and_o dull_a and_o negligent_a but_o also_o either_o 1._o intolerable_o unable_a 2._o or_o a_o infidel_n or_o gross_a heretic_n 3._o or_o certain_o ungodly_a a_o private_a man_n shall_v admonish_v the_o church_n and_o he_o and_o in_o case_n that_o they_o proceed_v in_o impenitency_n shall_v remove_v himself_o to_o a_o better_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v disow_v such_o a_o man_n and_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o trust_n 6._o and_o that_o church_n or_o person_n who_o needless_o ow_v such_o a_o pastor_n or_o prefer_v he_o before_o a_o fit_a do_v thereby_o harden_v he_o in_o his_o usurpation_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v or_o consent_v to_o a_o ungodly_a intolerable_a heretical_a pastor_n yea_o or_o one_o far_o less_o fit_a and_o worthy_a than_o a_o competitor_n if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o bishop_n impose_v he_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v minister_n and_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o they_o but_o not_o to_o ordain_v or_o degrade_v nor_o to_o make_v minister_n or_o unmake_v they_o nor_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n settle_v on_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o bishop_n or_o ordainer_n be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n and_o solemn_o to_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o but_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o freedom_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o natural_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o of_o any_o liberty_n give_v they_o by_o christ._n 3._o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o must_v commit_v the_o â—are_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v partly_o found_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v have_v the_o benefit_n or_o loss_n and_o no_o man_n be_v authorize_v to_o damn_v or_o hazard_v man_n soul_n at_o least_o against_o their_o will_n and_o partly_o settle_v by_o scripture_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o very_a obedience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n the_o church_n refuse_v the_o bishop_n who_o the_o emperor_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o orthodox_n bishop_n especial_o at_o alexandria_n and_o caesarea_n after_o the_o great_a urgency_n for_o their_o obedience_n many_o part_n of_o it_o see_v blondel_n full_a proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regim_fw-la eccles._n hildebertus_n caenoman_n alius_fw-la turonensis_n even_o in_o his_o time_n show_v that_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o lead_v and_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n or_o put_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n epist._n 12._o bibl._n pet._n to._n 3._o p._n 179._o filesacus_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o more_o such_o testimony_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v past_a contro-sie_a i_o need_v not_o cite_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o common_o cite_a testimony_n of_o cyprian_a plebs_fw-la maximam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v for_o though_o you_o may_v drench_v a_o mad_a man_n body_n by_o force_n when_o you_o give_v he_o physic_n you_o can_v so_o drench_v man_n soul_n nor_o cure_v they_o against_o their_o will_n 4._o not_o that_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o general_a office_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o to_o the_o appropriation_n or_o relation_n of_o a_o
3._o either_o christianity_n be_v something_o and_o discernible_a or_o nothing_o and_o undiscernible_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n if_o the_o former_a then_o christianity_n have_v its_o constitutive_a part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o it_o have_v essential_a part_n distinguishable_a from_o the_o rest_n 4._o the_o word_n fundamental_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n have_v give_v room_n to_o deceiver_n and_o contender_n to_o make_v a_o controversy_n and_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o it_o therefore_o i_o purposely_o use_v the_o word_n essential_o which_o be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o man_n cavil_n 5._o those_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n know_v but_o that_o and_o you_o answer_v all_o the_o prating_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o bawl_v out_o for_o a_o list_n of_o fundamental_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o this_o day_n unknown_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n either_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n know_v it_o who_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v christen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o be_v baptism_n call_v our_o christen_n if_o it_o make_v we_o not_o christian_n and_o why_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o if_o that_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n will_v not_o also_o serve_v to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o salvation_n 6._o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o integral_n and_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n 7._o this_o covenant_n contain_v i._o objectively_o 1._o thing_n true_a as_o such_o 2._o thing_n good_a as_o such_o 3._o thing_n practicable_a or_o to_o be_v do_v as_o such_o the_o credenda_fw-la diligenda_fw-la &_o eligenda_fw-la &_o agenda_fw-la as_o the_o object_n of_o man_n intellect_n will_n and_o practical_a power_n the_o credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v 1._o god_n as_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o father_n 2._o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o and_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o to_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o diligenda_fw-la be_v the_o same_o three_o person_n in_o these_o three_o relation_n as_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o we_o which_o include_v the_o grand_a benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o agenda_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n be_v 1._o the_o actual_a dedition_n resignation_n or_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o relation_n 2._o a_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o undertake_a relation_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n that_o be_v as_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o their_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n as_o christian_n to_o their_o redeemer_n their_o teacher_n their_o ruler_n and_o their_o saviour_n and_o as_o willing_a receiver_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n tell_v you_o what_o the_o act_n must_v be_v on_o our_o part_n 1._o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v 2_o with_o the_o will_v to_o love_v choose_v desire_v and_o resolve_v and_o 3._o practical_o to_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o diligenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v desire_a and_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o agenda_fw-la 9_o suffer_v not_o your_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o papist_n cheat_n to_o confound_v the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o express_v word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n ☞_o ☞_o essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o another_o what_o word_n symbol_n or_o sentence_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v you_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o take_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsic_a doctrine_n in_o signis_fw-la so_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v word_n and_o sign_n expressive_a or_o significant_a of_o the_o material_a essence_n that_o they_o be_v such_o in_o specie_fw-la be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o if_o they_o say_v but_o which_o be_v those_o word_n i_o answer_v 2._o that_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o no_o one_o language_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o be_v baptize_v or_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o english_a so_o you_o learn_v it_o in_o any_o language_n understand_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o use_v the_o same_o or_o any_o one_o single_a form_n method_n or_o order_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n without_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o ancient_n do_v tenacious_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o symbol_n or_o creed_n yet_o they_o use_v various_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o irenic_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o ruffin_n elsewhere_o cite_v by_o i_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o same_o symbol_n they_o pastor_n see_v the_o appendix_n to_o my_o reform_a pastor_n mean_v the_o same_o matter_n though_o express_v in_o some_o variety_n of_o word_n though_o they_o avoid_v such_o variety_n as_o may_v introduce_v variety_n of_o sense_n and_o matter_n 10._o word_n be_v needful_a 1._o to_o make_v a_o learner_n understand_v 2._o to_o tell_v another_o what_o he_o understand_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n capacity_n make_v a_o great_a variation_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o word_n or_o form_n a_o englishman_n must_v have_v they_o in_o english_a and_o a_o frenchman_n in_o french_a a_o understand_a man_n may_v receive_v all_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o few_o word_n but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n must_v have_v many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a ☞_o ☞_o covenant_n express_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a exposition_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n which_o many_o papist_n seem_v loath_a to_o understand_v quest._n 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o answ._n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o full_a instruction_n of_o the_o dull_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o preparatory_a knowledge_n and_o can_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o more_o word_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o man_n understand_v what_o they_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 2._o the_o creed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o composition_n of_o word_n 3._o that_o be_v oft_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v the_o matter_n derive_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n compile_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o word_n now_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o put_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o because_o symbolis_fw-la vid._n 〈…〉_o &_o vossiâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la symbolis_fw-la some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o till_o long_o after_o their_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o
though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o exercise_v authority_n and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n yet_o with_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o answ._n these_o be_v the_o old_a cavil_n of_o celsus_n porphyry_n and_o julian_n but_o very_o impudent_a as_o though_o answ._n answ._n love_n and_o patience_n be_v against_o peace_n and_o government_n christ_n command_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o word_n but_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o love_v his_o soul_n above_o our_o wealth_n and_o that_o we_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o use_v not_o private_a revenge_n and_o take_v not_o up_o the_o magistrate_n work_v and_o be_v this_o doctrine_n against_o government_n it_o be_v not_o magistrate_n but_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n who_o he_o command_v not_o to_o resist_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n as_o the_o civil_a ruler_n do_v when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o than_o the_o benefit_n amount_v we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o right_n by_o law_n nor_o must_v private_a man_n revenge_v themselves_o all_o lawsuit_n and_o contention_n and_o hurt_v of_o other_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o be_v government_n ever_o disturb_v by_o such_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o these_o nay_o when_o be_v it_o disturb_v but_o for_o want_n of_o these_o when_o be_v there_o any_o sedition_n rebellion_n or_o unlawful_a war_n but_o through_o self-love_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o how_o easy_o might_n prince_n rule_v man_n that_o be_v thus_o rule_v by_o love_n and_o patience_n §_o 81._o obj._n 3_o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n before_o their_o governor_n and_o to_o obey_v no_o 3._o object_n 3._o law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bible_n and_o when_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o large_a and_o have_v so_o many_o passage_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o easy_o pervert_v some_o of_o these_o will_v be_v always_o interpret_v against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o then_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_v no_o man_n against_o god_n and_o to_o endure_v any_o pain_n or_o death_n and_o to_o be_v unmoved_a by_o all_o the_o penalty_n which_o shall_v enforce_v obedience_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o as_o a_o bless_a martyrdom_n ease_n le_fw-fr blank_a in_o his_o travail_n pag._n 88_o say_v of_o some_o heathen_a kâ—ngs_n they_o be_v all_o jealous_a of_o our_o religion_n hold_v that_o the_o christian_n adore_v one_o god_n great_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o and_o that_o he_o set_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n upon_o innocent_a poor_a and_o simple_a people_n than_o upon_o the_o rich_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n have_v need_v to_o preserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o reign_v with_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o face_n of_o king_n and_o thâ—se_a that_o punish_v they_o be_v reproach_v as_o persecutor_n and_o threaten_v with_o damnation_n and_o make_v the_o vile_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o represent_v odious_a to_o all_o answ._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v no_o answ._n answ._n man_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a law_n and_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o that_o magistrate_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o have_v no_o power_n 242._o so_o b._n bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 243._o prince_n be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n which_o be_v plain_a tyranny_n not_o christian_n authority_n but_o that_o all_o person_n within_o their_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pain_n so_o p._n 242._o but_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o command_n and_o threat_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o those_o of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o not_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o that_o fear_v not_o hell_n more_o than_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n 1._o be_v they_o any_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o sure_o the_o character_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o naturâ_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v much_o more_o obscure_a than_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v god_n send_v so_o great_a a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v to_o mankind_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o yet_o shall_v his_o revelation_n be_v accuse_v as_o more_o obscure_a than_o nature_n itself_o be_v if_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o any_o of_o these_o infidel_n by_o name_n to_o tell_v they_o but_o the_o same_o that_o scripture_n tell_v we_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v reproach_v his_o message_n with_o such_o accusation_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n about_o small_a matter_n more_o voluminous_a and_o difficult_a and_o shall_v that_o be_v make_v a_o reproach_n to_o government_n and_o for_o misinterpretation_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rash_a and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o tell_v god_n that_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v his_o law_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v misinterpret_v they_o when_o or_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o law_n god_n will_v be_v god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o underling_n to_o man_n nor_o set_v their_o law_n above_o his_o own_o to_o avoid_v your_o accusation_n if_o there_o be_v another_o life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v law_n according_a to_o which_o those_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o if_o ruler_n oppose_v these_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o promote_v obedience_n to_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n for_o god_n will_v render_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n §_o 82._o obj._n 4._o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o christianity_n every_o where_o cause_v division_n and_o 4._o object_n 4._o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v there_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o every_o 54._o the_o difference_n be_v oft_o among_o the_o lawyer_n which_o set_v the_o commonwealth_n on_o fire_n and_o then_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o divine_n â—_o g._n grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n p._n 53._o si_fw-mi â—rma_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la reges_fw-la sumpta_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la totum_fw-la populi_fw-la jus_o translatum_fw-la erat_fw-la ac_fw-la qui_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la precariò_fw-la sed_fw-la proprio_fw-la jure_fw-la imperabant_fw-la laudari_fw-la salva_fw-la piâ—tate_fw-la non_fw-la possâ—nt_fw-la quâ—mcunque_fw-la tandâ—m_fw-la praetâ—xtum_fw-la aut_fw-la eventum_fw-la habuerint_fw-la sin_n alicubi_fw-la reges_fw-la tale_n sure_a qui_fw-la pactis_fw-la sive_fw-la positivis_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o seraâ—us_fw-la aliâ—ujus_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinum_fw-la decretis_fw-la astâ—ingerentur_fw-la in_fw-la hos_fw-la ut_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la obtinent_fw-la arma_fw-la ex_fw-la optimatum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la superioâ—um_fw-la sententia_fw-la sumi_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la poâ—uerinâ—_n multi_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la jure_fw-la succedunt_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la magâ—s_fw-la quam_fw-la imperio_fw-la sed_fw-la fallit_fw-la imperitos_fw-la quod_fw-la illam_fw-la quotidianam_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o oculoâ—_n in_o curâ—entem_fw-la rerum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o optimatum_fw-la statu_fw-la penes_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la interiore_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la constitutione_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la disceruunt_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la regibus_fw-la dixi_fw-la idem_fw-la multo_fw-la â—agis_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la acceptum_fw-la volo_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o â—e_n &_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la reges_fw-la sed_fw-la principes_fw-la fuere_fw-la h._n e._n non_fw-la summi_fw-la sed_fw-la priâ—i_fw-la p._n 54._o one_o think_v that_o his_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o his_o opinion_n and_o how_o can_v prince_n govern_v man_n of_o so_o contrary_a mind_n when_o the_o please_a of_o one_o party_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v long_o see_v that_o church-division_n shake_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o few_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v such_o indeed_o and_o serious_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v there_o be_v no_o quietness_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o those_o that_o be_v most_o serious_a be_v so_o full_a of_o scruple_n
peace_n it_o be_v passion_n and_o pride_n and_o selfishness_n that_o do_v this_o and_o not_o religion_n therefore_o let_v these_o and_o not_o religion_n be_v restrain_v but_o if_o they_o will_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o those_o that_o in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n they_o must_v have_v but_o one_o subject_n that_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o religion_n benefit_n euâ—apius_n say_v of_o his_o master_n chrysâ—nthius_n that_o when_o julian_n have_v make_v he_o primarium_fw-la pontificem_fw-la totius_fw-la illius_fw-la ditionis_fw-la in_fw-la munere_fw-la tamen_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—rose_fw-la ac_fw-la superbè_fw-la se_fw-la gessit_fw-la junioribus_fw-la urgendo_fw-la haud_fw-la gravis_fw-la sicut_fw-la plerique_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la consenâ—ientes_fw-la calidâ—_fw-la ferventerque_fw-la faciundum_fw-la censebant_fw-la neque_fw-la christianis_fw-la molestus_fw-la admodum_fw-la quip_n tanta_fw-la erat_fw-la morum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la lenitas_fw-la atque_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la lydiam_fw-la prâ—pemodum_fw-la ignorata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la restitutio_fw-la eo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la priora_fw-la aliter_fw-la cecidissent_fw-la nihil_fw-la innovatum_fw-la neque_fw-la mutatio_fw-la insignis_fw-la accepta_fw-la videretur_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la expectationem_fw-la cuncta_fw-la placide_fw-la sopirentur_fw-la moderation_n in_o a_o heathen_a be_v his_o benefit_n for_o no_o two_o will_v be_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v worldly_a hypocrite_n that_o while_o they_o be_v hearty_o true_a to_o no_o religion_n will_v profess_v themselves_o of_o any_o religion_n which_o will_v serve_v their_o present_a turn_n and_o these_o nominal_a christian_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o betray_v their_o ruler_n or_o do_v any_o mischief_n which_o their_o carnal_a interest_n require_v §_o 83._o obj._n 5._o what_o witness_n need_v we_o more_o than_o their_o own_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o for_o the_o papist_n 5._o object_n 5._o hâ—w_v many_o volume_n have_v the_o protestant_n write_v against_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o all_o civil_a government_n allege_v bilson_n vestra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la princeps_fw-la vobis_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la sit_fw-la quâ—ntumvis_fw-la legitimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la sit_fw-la regno_fw-la excludi_fw-la alium_fw-la eligi_fw-la posse_fw-la posse_fw-la dixi_fw-la immo_fw-la oportâ—re_o haec_fw-la clementina_n vestra_fw-la fuit_fw-la b._n andrews_n of_o the_o papist_n tort._n tort._n p._n 327._o so_o p._n 381_o 382._o if_o other_o do_v but_o stand_v on_o their_o guard_n to_o keep_v their_o life_n and_o family_n from_o the_o bloody_a rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n seek_v to_o put_v whole_a town_n and_o province_n of_o they_o to_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a governor_n or_o if_o they_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o christian_a liberty_n covenant_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o first_o submit_v themselves_o and_o ever_o since_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n thâ—t_v have_v succeed_v if_o in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o case_n the_o godly_a require_v their_o right_n and_o offer_v no_o wrong_n impugn_v not_o their_o prince_n but_o only_o save_v their_o own_o life_n you_o cry_v rebellious_a heretic_n rebellious_a calvinist_n fury_n frenzy_n mutiny_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o may_v pursue_v depose_v and_o murder_v prince_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bid_v you_o and_o that_o without_o breach_n of_o duty_n law_n or_o conscience_n to_o god_n or_o man_n as_o you_o vaunt_v though_o neither_o life_n nor_o limb_n of_o you_o be_v touch_v we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beseech_v prince_n that_o we_o may_v be_v use_v like_o subject_n not_o like_o slave_n like_o man_n not_o like_o beast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v convent_v by_o law_n before_o judge_n not_o murder_v in_o corner_n by_o inquisitor_n we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hide_v our_o head_n nor_o pull_v our_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o greedy_a jaw_n of_o that_o romish_a wolf_n but_o the_o foam_n of_o your_o unclean_a mouth_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v we_o by_o all_o the_o name_n you_o can_v devise_v so_o far_o bilson_n even_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o general_a council_n as_o late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can._n 3._o and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v as_o deep_o charge_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n and_o philanax_n anglicus_n and_o abundance_n more_o for_o calvin_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o puritan_n let_v the_o prelate_n tell_v you_o how_o peaceable_a they_o be_v and_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n say_v that_o the_o prelatist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n pretend_v to_o great_a loyalty_n than_o other_o there_o be_v no_o two_o among_o they_o more_o famous_a for_o defend_v government_n than_o hooker_n and_o bilson_n and_o what_o hooker_n say_v for_o popular_a power_n his_o first_o and_o eight_o book_n abundant_o testify_v and_o even_o b._n bilson_n himself_o defend_v the_o french_a and_o german_a protestant_n war_n and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o loyal_a doctrine_n by_o these_o word_n pag._n 520._o of_o christian_a subjection_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o empery_n to_o tyranny_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o excute_fw-la his_o own_a pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v count_v rebel_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christianity_n as_o to_o its_o principle_n be_v more_o for_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o answ._n answ._n subjection_n than_o any_o other_o ratinoal_n doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n then_o if_o any_o sect_n of_o christian_n shall_v indeed_o be_v find_v to_o contradict_v these_o principle_n so_o far_o they_o contradict_v christianity_n and_o will_v you_o blame_v religion_n because_o man_n contradict_v it_o or_o blame_v christ_n doctrine_n because_o man_n disobey_v it_o indeed_o every_o sect_n that_o have_v something_o of_o its_o own_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sect_n beside_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v man_n mere_a christian_n may_v easy_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n as_o will_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o a_o sect_n they_o have_v a_o divide_a interest_n which_o may_v tempt_v they_o to_o divide_v principle_n but_o none_o more_o condemn_v such_o division_n than_o christ._n 2._o and_o indeed_o though_o a_o christian_a as_o such_o be_v a_o credible_a witness_n yet_o a_o sect_n or_o faction_n as_o such_o do_v use_v to_o possess_v man_n with_o such_o a_o envious_a calumniate_a disposition_n that_o they_o be_v little_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o accuse_v each_o other_o this_o factious_a zeal_n be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o therefore_o where_o this_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o false_a accuse_v and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o as_o these_o be_v no_o competent_a witness_n so_o whither_o or_o no_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o christ_n you_o may_v judge_v if_o you_o will_v read_v but_o those_o three_o chapter_n matth._n 5._o rom._n 12._o jam._n 3._o i_o may_v say_v here_o as_o b._n bilson_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v accuse_v pag._n 521._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o running_n and_o range_v head_n to_o sit_v at_o home_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o call_v man_n rebel_n himself_o be_v the_o rank_a 3_o for_o the_o papist_n i_o can_v justify_v they_o from_o your_o accusation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v papist_n let_v he_o justify_v they_o that_o can_v indeed_o usurpation_n of_o government_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o popery_n for_o which_o all_o other_o christian_n blame_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v small_a reason_n that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o they_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o protestant_n both_o episcopal_a and_o disciplinarian_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a of_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o another_o in_o no_o such_o language_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o the_o episcopal_a i_o know_v of_o none_o but_o rail_a papist_n that_o accuse_v they_o universal_o of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v against_o their_o doctrine_n do_v you_o think_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o who_o b._n bilson_n book_n be_v dedicate_v or_o k._n charles_n to_o who_o mr._n hooker_n book_n be_v dedicate_v take_v either_o of_o
fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o where_o this_o be_v obey_v how_o quiet_o and_o easy_o may_v prince_n govern_v §_o 97._o 14._o christianity_n set_v before_o we_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o this_o humility_n meekness_n contempt_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o greatness_n self-denial_n and_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a will_v condescend_v to_o earth_n and_o flesh_n and_o will_v obey_v his_o superior_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v pay_v tribute_n and_o never_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o suffer_v death_n under_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o lord_n and_o can_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o 3._o luke_n 20_o 18._o matth._n 21._o 42_o 44._o act_n 4_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o 8._o zâ—ch_o 1â—_n 3._o his_o peaceable_a apostle_n be_v injurious_a to_o governor_n can_v the_o world_n but_o lie_v by_o their_o serpentine_a enmity_n against_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o take_v themselves_o engage_v to_o persecute_v it_o nor_o dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n on_o the_o stone_n which_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o nor_o by_o strive_v against_o it_o provoke_v it_o to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n they_o never_o need_v to_o complain_v of_o disturbance_n by_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n §_o 98._o 15._o christianity_n and_o true_a godliness_n contain_v not_o only_o all_o these_o precept_n that_o tend_v to_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o strength_n and_o willingness_n and_o holy_a disposition_n for_o the_o practise_n of_o such_o precept_n other_o teacher_n can_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o christ_n do_v write_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o such_o as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v only_o this_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o our_o unhappiness_n that_o while_o he_o be_v perform_v the_o cure_n on_o we_o we_o retain_v a_o remnant_n of_o our_o old_a disease_n and_o so_o his_o work_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o as_o sin_v in_o strength_n be_v it_o that_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o will_v make_v some_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o its_o degree_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o the_o godly_a christian_n be_v the_o most_o orderly_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o best_a member_n according_a to_o his_o part_n and_o power_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o holiness_n the_o cure_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 99_o 16._o last_o consult_v with_o experience_n itself_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v have_v be_v ordinary_o verify_v what_o heathenism_n tend_v to_o you_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o roman_a government_n for_o there_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o read_v of_o the_o tumult_n the_o cruelty_n similia_fw-la read_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n orator_n and_o famous_a man_n of_o greece_n or_o rome_n and_o try_v whether_o the_o christian_n or_o they_o be_v more_o for_o monarchy_n arcesilaus_n regum_fw-la neminem_fw-la magnopere_fw-la coluit_fw-la quamobâ—em_fw-la legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la antigonum_fw-la fungens_fw-la pro_fw-la patria_fw-la nihil_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la hesich_n in_o arces_fw-la it_o be_v one_o of_o thales_n say_n in_o laert._n quid_fw-la difficile_fw-la regum_fw-la vidisse_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la senem_fw-la chrysippus_n videtur_fw-la aspâ—rnator_fw-la regum_fw-la modice_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la scripserit_fw-la libros_fw-la 705._o nulli_fw-la unquam_fw-la regi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la adscripserit_fw-la senâ—ca_n faith_n trage_v de_fw-fr herc._n fur_n perillous_o victima_fw-la haud_fw-la ulla_fw-la amplior_fw-la potest_fw-la magisque_fw-la opima_fw-la mactari_fw-la jovi_fw-la quam_fw-la rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la milon_n non_fw-la se_fw-la obstrinxit_fw-la scelere_fw-la siquis_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la occidat_fw-la quamvis_fw-la familiarem_fw-la et_fw-la 5._o tusc._n nulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la societas_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la spoliare_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la necare_fw-la plura_fw-la habet_fw-la similia_fw-la the_o popular_a unconstancy_n faction_n and_o injustice_n how_o rude_o the_o soldier_n make_v their_o emperor_n and_o how_o easy_o and_o barbarous_o they_o murder_v they_o and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o constantine_n do_v die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n and_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v their_o subject_n i_o think_v this_o will_v satisfy_v you_o whither_o man_n enmity_n to_o christianity_n tend_v and_o then_o to_o observe_v how_o sudden_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o subject_n become_v christian_a till_o in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o greek_a empire_n some_o officer_n and_o courtier_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n do_v murder_v the_o emperor_n and_o further_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o rebellious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o governor_n have_v be_v all_o introduce_v by_o faction_n and_o heresy_n which_o forsake_v christianity_n so_o far_o before_o they_o incur_v such_o guilt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o enemy_n to_o prince_n that_o have_v depose_v and_o trample_v upon_o emperor_n and_o king_n or_o else_o some_o mad_a enthusiastic_o that_o overrun_v religion_n and_o their_o wit_n that_o at_o munster_n and_o in_o england_n some_o late_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o prosperity_n have_v dare_v to_o do_v violence_n against_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o more_o any_o man_n be_v christian_n and_o true_o godly_a the_o more_o they_o detest_v all_o such_o thing_n all_o this_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o religious_a christian_n be_v the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n upon_o earth_n §_o 100_o ii_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o last_o direction_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o this_o little_a of_o the_o second_o let_v christian_n see_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o abuse_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a to_o be_v a_o cloak_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a 1._o in_o read_v politic_n swallow_v not_o all_o that_o every_o author_n write_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o polity_n that_o he_o live_v under_o what_o perverse_a thing_n shall_v you_o read_v in_o the_o popish_a politic_n contzen_n and_o abundance_n such_o what_o usurpation_n on_o principality_n and_o cruelty_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n 2._o take_v heed_n in_o read_v history_n that_o you_o suffer_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o author_n to_o infect_v you_o with_o any_o of_o that_o partiality_n which_o he_o express_v to_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o espouse_v consider_v in_o what_o time_n and_o place_n all_o your_o author_n live_v and_o read_v they_o according_o with_o the_o just_a allowance_n the_o name_n of_o liberty_n be_v so_o precious_a and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n athenian_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o their_o historian_n be_v unfriendly_a unto_o king_n 3._o abuse_v not_o learn_v itself_o to_o lift_v you_o up_o with_o self-conceitedness_n against_o governor_n learned_a man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o polity_n or_o at_o least_o unexperienced_a and_o almost_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v as_o of_o matter_n of_o war_n or_o navigation_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o give_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o set_v up_o secular_a coercive_a power_n 358._o see_v bilson_n of_o subject_a p._n 525_o 526._o prove_v from_o châ—ysost_n hilary_n oâ—â—gen_n that_o pastor_n may_v use_v no_o force_n oâ—_n terror_n but_o only_a persuasion_n to_o recover_v their_o wander_a sheep_n bilson_n ibid._n p._n 541._o parliament_n have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n whole_o exclude_v and_o yet_o their_o act_n and_o statute_n good_a and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a their_o voice_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o negative_a by_o god_n law_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o make_v law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o may_v teach_v you_o may_v not_o command_v persuasion_n be_v your_o part_n compulsion_n be_v the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n thus_o bishop_n bilson_n so_o p._n 358._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o god_n have_v persuade_v magistrate_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o
any_o thing_n and_o fearless_a in_o the_o great_a peril_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o fear_v who_o have_v escape_v hell_n and_o god_n displeasure_n and_o have_v conquer_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o fear_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o most_o rational_a temper_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n and_o the_o more_o fearless_a such_o be_v the_o more_o foolish_a and_o more_o miserable_a §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o be_v sure_a you_o have_v a_o warrantable_a cause_n and_o call_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a 2._o direct_v 2._o thing_n to_o conquer_v or_o to_o be_v conquer_v if_o you_o conquer_v you_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o all_o that_o you_o kill_v if_o you_o be_v conquer_v and_o die_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o your_o sin_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o may_v expect_v i_o know_v we_o be_v here_o upon_o a_o difficulty_n which_o must_v be_v tender_o handle_v if_o we_o make_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o only_a judge_n whether_o the_o soldier_n cause_n and_o call_v be_v good_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a subject_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v against_o christianity_n as_o such_o and_o to_o destroy_v all_o christian_n when_o the_o turk_n command_v it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o land_n be_v bind_v to_o invade_v this_o or_o other_o such_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o destroy_v their_o king_n when_o ever_o their_o popish_a or_o malicious_a prince_n or_o state_n shall_v command_v they_o which_o be_v intolerable_a consequence_n prove_v the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o subject_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o call_v the_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v serve_v nor_o the_o common_a good_a secure_v till_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v allow_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n between_o these_o two_o intolerable_a consequent_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o just_a discovery_n of_o the_o mean_a most_o run_v into_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o less_o and_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o avoid_v of_o the_o other_o the_o grand_a error_n in_o this_o and_o a_o hundred_o like_a case_n come_v from_o not_o distinguish_v aright_o the_o case_n de_fw-fr esse_fw-la from_o the_o case_n de_fw-fr apparere_fw-la or_o cognoscere_fw-la and_o not_o first_o determine_v the_o former_a as_o it_o ought_v before_o the_o latter_a be_v determine_v either_o the_o cause_n which_o subject_n be_v command_v to_o fight_v in_o be_v real_o lawful_a to_o they_o or_o it_o be_v not_o say_v not_o here_o importune_o who_o shall_v judge_v for_o we_o be_v now_o but_o upon_o the_o question_n de_fw-fr esse_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v mere_a robbery_n or_o murder_n then_o come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o evidence_n either_o this_o evil_n be_v to_o the_o subject_a discernible_a by_o just_a mean_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a for_o my_o part_n to_o justify_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o to_o have_v justify_v the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o if_o they_o have_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o golden_a calf_n or_o daniel_n 6._o if_o he_o have_v forbear_v prayer_n or_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v forbear_v preach_v or_o the_o soldier_n for_o apprehend_v and_o crucify_a christ_n when_o their_o superior_n command_v they_o for_o god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o fear_v but_o if_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o the_o subject_n can_v by_o just_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n discern_v then_o must_v he_o come_v next_o to_o examine_v his_o call_n and_o a_o volunteer_v unnecessary_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o murder_v man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v unnecessary_o venture_v upon_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v murder_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o call_v may_v make_v such_o a_o doubtful_a action_n necessary_a i_o answer_v it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o warrant_v it_o either_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n or_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n or_o both_o and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n the_o case_n may_v be_v make_v clear_a that_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o worse_a cause_n yet_o if_o the_o revenge_n which_o that_o enemy_n seek_v will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o country_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o desence_n of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o assailant_n or_o beginner_n that_o which_o be_v a_o offensive_a war_n in_o he_o for_o which_o he_o himself_o must_v answer_v may_v be_v but_o a_o defensive_a war_n in_o the_o command_v subject_n and_o they_o be_v innocent_a even_o on_o the_o highway_n if_o i_o see_v a_o stranger_n provoke_v another_o by_o give_v he_o the_o first_o blow_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o avenge_a party_n but_o whether_o or_o how_o far_o the_o bare_a command_n of_o a_o sovereign_a may_v warrant_v the_o subject_n to_o venture_v in_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n suppose_v the_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o though_o they_o be_v doubtful_a require_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o which_o civil_a governor_n may_v possible_o think_v i_o too_o bold_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o i_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o pass_v it_o by_o only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o the_o ruler_n be_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n and_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o also_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v oft_o very_o considerable_a in_o the_o case_n but_o suppose_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n be_v real_o lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o yea_o or_o think_v otherwise_o then_o be_v he_o in_o the_o case_n as_o other_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v that_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v till_o he_o be_v undeceive_v in_o case_n his_o ruler_n command_v his_o service_n but_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o the_o end_n and_o circumstance_n may_v do_v much_o to_o determine_v but_o doubtless_o in_o true_a necessity_n to_o save_v the_o king_n and_o state_n subject_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o fight_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o mistake_v it_o for_o unjust_a and_o if_o the_o subject_n have_v a_o private_a discern_a judgement_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n yet_o the_o sovereign_n have_v a_o public_a determine_a judgement_n when_o a_o neglecter_n be_v to_o be_v force_v to_o his_o duty_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o maintain_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n may_v be_v compel_v lawful_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o sometime_o the_o sovereign_n cause_n may_v be_v good_a and_o yet_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n may_v make_v the_o soldier_n cause_n bad_a if_o they_o be_v volunteer_n who_o run_v unnecessary_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o robbery_n and_o murder_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o high_a power_n may_v force_v even_o such_o mistaker_n to_o defend_v their_o country_n and_o their_o governor_n in_o a_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruler_n may_v be_v bad_a and_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o soldier_n good_a and_o that_o sometime_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v bad_a and_o sinful_a to_o they_o both_o and_o sometime_o good_a and_o lawful_a unto_o both_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o when_o you_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o your_o cause_n and_o call_v be_v good_a it_o be_v ordinary_o 3._o direct_v 3._o safe_a to_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o to_o venture_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o case_n without_o great_a deliberation_n and_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n neander_n may_v well_o say_v of_o solon_n law_n which_o punish_v they_o 104._o neander_n in_o chron._n p._n 104._o that_o take_v not_o one_o part_n or_o other_o in_o a_o civil_a war_n or_o sedition_n admirabilis_fw-la autem_fw-la illa_fw-la atque_fw-la plane_n incredibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la honoribus_fw-la abdicat_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la orta_fw-la seditione_n nullam_fw-la factionem_fw-la secutus_fw-la sit_fw-la no_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o culpable_a neuter_n that_o will_v not_o defend_v his_o governor_n and_o his_o country_n when_o he_o have_v a_o call_n but_o it_o be_v so_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n to_o
ordinary_a §_o 3._o prop._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o beynous_a crime_n against_o the_o common-good_a because_o it_o be_v ordinary_o necessary_a to_o the_o common_a good_a that_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o his_o power_n be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o against_o it_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n must_v by_o punishment_n be_v restrain_v §_o 4._o prop._n 3._o much_o less_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o private_a man_n to_o remit_v a_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o a_o magistrate_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o magistrate_n hold_v of_o parent_n and_o other_o governor_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o authority_n §_o 5._o prop._n 4._o i_o may_v by_o just_a mean_n exact_a satisfaction_n for_o damage_n to_o myself_o in_o my_o reputation_n or_o estate_n when_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n even_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n soul_n require_v it_o that_o be_v when_o i_o only_o vindicate_v these_o by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o they_o be_v the_o talent_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o i_o for_o his_o service_n and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v call_v i_o to_o account_v it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o vindicate_a of_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n name_n from_o a_o slander_n may_v become_v very_o needful_a for_o the_o interest_n and_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o soul_n and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o estate_n which_o i_o resolve_v to_o use_v for_o god_n and_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o deceiver_n take_v it_o from_o i_o who_o will_v do_v no_o good_a with_o it_o but_o hurt_n i_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o vindicate_v it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a and_o may_v give_v god_n a_o comfortable_a account_n of_o my_o stewardship_n beside_o the_o suppress_n of_o thievery_n and_o deceit_n as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a §_o 6._o prop._n 5._o when_o my_o estate_n be_v not_o entire_o my_o own_o but_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o my_o power_n to_o remit_v any_o debt_n or_o damage_n out_o of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o that_o be_v joynt-owner_n unless_o i_o be_v entrust_v for_o they_o §_o 7._o prop._n 6._o if_o i_o be_v primary_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v wife_n and_o child_n or_o any_o other_o with_o my_o estate_n i_o be_o bind_v on_o their_o behalf_n to_o use_v all_o just_a mean_n to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o any_o that_o shall_v injurious_o invade_v it_o otherwise_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o their_o suffering_n who_o i_o shall_v maintain_v i_o may_v no_o more_o suffer_v a_o thief_n than_o a_o dog_n to_o go_v away_o with_o my_o child_n meat_n §_o 8._o prop._n 7._o and_o as_o i_o must_v vindicate_v my_o estate_n for_o other_o to_o who_o i_o be_o entrust_v to_o administer_v it_o by_o god_n so_o must_v i_o for_o myself_o also_o so_o far_o as_o god_n will_v have_v i_o use_v it_o myself_o for_o he_o that_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o provide_v for_o my_o family_n require_v also_o that_o i_o famish_v not_o myself_o and_o he_o have_v require_v i_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n but_o as_o myself_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o vindicate_v and_o help_v my_o neighbour_n if_o a_o thief_n or_o oppressor_n will_v rob_v he_o according_a to_o my_o place_n and_o power_n so_o must_v i_o do_v also_o for_o myself_o in_o all_o these_o seven_o case_n i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o forgive_v §_o 9_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o all_o these_o case_n follow_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o forgive_v and_o let_v go_v my_o right_n prop._n 1._o as_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v to_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o remission_n of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o may_v it_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o penitent_a yea_o this_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v ministerial_o as_o under_o he_o §_o 10._o prop._n 2._o when_o the_o repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v like_a to_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o other_o end_n of_o government_n than_o his_o punishment_n will_v do_v a_o private_a man_n may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o prosecute_v he_o before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v he_o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n which_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o inflict_v though_o this_o may_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o remit_v of_o crime_n ordinary_o and_o frequent_o nor_o to_o the_o remit_v of_o some_o sort_n of_o heinous_a crime_n at_o all_o because_o this_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n as_o aforesaid_a §_o 11._o prop._n 3._o all_o personal_a wrong_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o against_o myself_o and_o disable_v i_o not_o from_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n i_o may_v and_o must_v forgive_v for_o my_o own_o interest_n be_v put_v more_o in_o my_o own_o power_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o command_v to_o forgive_v if_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o preserve_v my_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o another_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o bind_v to_o preserve_v my_o own_o and_o another_o ultimate_o for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n interest_n in_o i_o i_o can_v remit_v or_o give_v away_o as_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v original_o from_o god_n so_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v ultimate_o for_o god_n even_o to_o please_v and_o glorify_v he_o obj._n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v forgive_v no_o wrong_n for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v not_o some_o way_n hinder_v i_o in_o my_o duty_n answ._n yes_o there_o may_v be_v many_o to_o your_o body_n your_o estate_n and_o name_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v no_o disablement_n or_o hindrance_n to_o you_o except_o you_o make_v it_o so_o yourself_o as_o if_o you_o receive_v a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n or_o be_v slander_v or_o revile_v where_o none_o hear_v it_o but_o yourself_o or_o such_o as_o will_v make_v no_o evil_a use_n of_o it_o or_o if_o a_o little_a be_v diminish_v injurious_o out_o of_o a_o superfluous_a estate_n or_o so_o as_o to_o be_v employ_v as_o well_o as_o you_o will_v have_v do_v 2._o but_o i_o further_o answer_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o next_o proposition_n §_o 12._o prop._n 4._o if_o my_o patient_a suffer_v a_o personal_a injury_n which_o somewhat_o hinder_v i_o from_o my_o duty_n be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o service_n to_o god_n or_o to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o by_o that_o duty_n i_o shall_v do_v i_o ought_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o forgive_v that_o injury_n because_o than_o god_n interest_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o vindicate_v my_o right_n §_o 13._o prop._n 5._o if_o when_o i_o be_o injure_v and_o thereby_o disable_v from_o do_v some_o good_a which_o i_o shall_v else_o have_v do_v i_o be_o not_o able_a by_o seek_v reparation_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o person_n to_o recover_v my_o capacity_n and_o promote_v the_o service_n of_o god_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o remit_v that_o injury_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o criminal_a part_n but_o the_o injury_n as_o such_o for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o bring_v a_o thief_n to_o punishment_n on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o common_a good_a though_o else_o he_o may_v forgive_v the_o injury_n to_o himself_o §_o 14._o prop._n 6._o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o that_o defraud_v i_o of_o my_o estate_n will_v do_v more_o good_a with_o it_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o he_o for_o my_o own_o interest_n though_o as_o he_o be_v criminal_a and_o the_o crime_n be_v hurtful_a as_o a_o ill_a example_n to_o the_o common_a good_a so_o i_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o it_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o say_v criminal_a respect_n i_o be_o bind_v rather_o to_o let_v he_o take_v it_o than_o to_o vindicate_v it_o by_o any_o such_o mean_n as_o will_v break_v charity_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a §_o 15._o prop._n 7._o if_o i_o be_o absolute_o trust_v with_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o another_o i_o may_v so_o far_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o that_o other_o upon_o sufficient_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o against_o myself_o §_o 16._o prop._n 8._o a_o private_a man_n may_v not_o usurp_v the_o magistrate_n power_n or_o do_v any_o act_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o
12._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o heretic_n sin_n that_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o o_o then_o how_o careful_o shall_v minister_n and_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a walk_n the_o blind_a world_n can_v read_v the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n they_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o man_n action_n therefore_o the_o save_n or_o damn_v of_o man_n soul_n do_v lie_n much_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n because_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n a_o holy_a life_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o say_v paul_n of_o young_a women_n i_o will_v that_o they_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 14_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v so_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n leave_v other_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o godliness_n every_o scandal_n true_o so_o call_v be_v a_o stab_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v scandalize_v and_o a_o reproachful_a blot_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o christian_n as_o plutark_o do_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o prince_n a_o wart_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o face_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o disgraceful_a than_o in_o other_o part_n §_o 42._o direct_v 20._o let_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o hypocrisy_n make_v you_o so_o content_v with_o your_o secret_a innocency_n 20._o direct_v 20._o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o edification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o neighbour_n when_o it_o be_v only_o your_o own_o interest_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o business_n than_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o any_o man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o good_a that_o you_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n how_o they_o judge_v or_o what_o they_o say_v of_o you_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v enough_o no_o matter_n who_o condemn_v you_o if_o he_o justify_v you_o but_o when_o the_o vindication_n of_o your_o innocency_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o your_o virtue_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o your_o neighbour_n soul_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o you_o sacred_a profession_n the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sincerity_n but_o cruelty_n chap._n xiii_o direction_n against_o scandal-taken_a or_o a_o aptness_n to_o receive_v hurt_v by_o the_o word_n or_o deed_n of_o other_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o admonition_n but_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v be_v that_o offence_n come_v and_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v or_o scanlize_v in_o i_o he_o foreknow_v that_o the_o error_n and_o misdoing_n of_o some_o will_v be_v the_o snare_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o other_o and_o that_o when_o damnable_a herefy_v arise_v many_o will_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o like_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a where_o if_o one_o catch_v a_o fall_n he_o that_o come_v next_o he_o fall_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o use_v to_o be_v scandalize_v or_o hurt_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o §_o 2._o 1._o malignant_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o godliness_n who_o be_v partly_o harden_v in_o their_o malice_n and_o partly_o rejoice_v at_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n or_o take_v occasion_n by_o it_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o persecute_v 2._o some_o that_o be_v more_o equal_a and_o hopeful_a and_o in_o great_a possibility_n of_o conversion_n who_o be_v stop_v by_o it_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o purpose_n and_o attempt_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o unsound_a professor_n or_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v turn_v by_o scandal_n from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o 4._o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v and_o hinder_v in_o their_o way_n of_o piety_n or_o else_o draw_v into_o some_o particular_a error_n or_o sin_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o off_o §_o 3._o so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o scandal_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o i._n the_o pervert_n of_o man_n judgement_n to_o dislike_v religion_n and_o think_v hardly_o either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n ii_o the_o embolden_v of_o man_n to_o commit_v particular_a sin_n or_o to_o omit_v particular_a duty_n or_o at_o least_o the_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n against_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o give_v you_o distinct_o some_o meditative_a direction_n and_o then_o some_o practical_a direction_n against_o they_o both_o together_o §_o 4._o i._o direct_v 1._o consider_v what_o a_o evident_a sign_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a blind_a or_o malicious_a soul_n to_o be_v so_o apt_a 1._o direct_v 1._o to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o godliness_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n love_n think_v not_o ill_a of_o those_o we_o love_v ill_n will_v and_o malice_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o impute_v what_o ever_o be_v amiss_o to_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v enmity_n be_v contentious_a and_o slanderous_a and_o will_v make_v a_o crime_n of_o virtue_n itself_o and_o from_o any_o topick_n fetch_v matter_n of_o reproach_n there_o be_v no_o witness_n seem_v incredible_a to_o it_o who_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a of_o those_o they_o hate_v a_o argument_n a_o baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la verberâ—_fw-la be_v sufficient_a thus_o do_v the_o heathen_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o will_v you_o do_v thus_o by_o god_n will_v you_o terrify_v your_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o shall_v awake_v and_o find_v such_o a_o ugly_a serpent_n in_o your_o bosom_n as_o malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o your_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o his_o principal_a sin_n and_o will_v you_o not_o only_o wear_v his_o livery_n but_o bear_v his_o image_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v your_o father_n and_o by_o community_n of_o nature_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v also_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n and_o do_v not_o so_o visible_a a_o mark_n of_o devilism_n upon_o your_o soul_n affright_v you_o and_o make_v you_o ready_a to_o run_v away_o from_o yourselves_o nothing_o but_o devilish_a malice_n can_v charge_v that_o upon_o god_n or_o godliness_n which_o be_v do_v by_o sinner_n against_o his_o law_n will_v you_o use_v a_o friend_n thus_o if_o a_o murder_n be_v do_v or_o a_o slander_n raise_v of_o you_o or_o your_o house_n be_v fire_v or_o your_o good_n steal_v will_v you_o suspect_v your_o friend_n of_o it_o or_o any_o one_o that_o you_o honour_v love_a or_o think_v well_o of_o you_o will_v not_o certain_o but_o rather_o your_o enemy_n or_o some_o lewd_a and_o dissolute_a person_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v guilty_a you_o be_v blind_v by_o malice_n if_o you_o see_v not_o how_o evident_a a_o proof_n of_o your_o devilish_a malice_n this_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a when_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n or_o religion_n for_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o suspicion_n be_v lodge_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n §_o 5._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o temptation_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n overthrow_v mankind_n 2._o direct_v 2._o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v ill_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v false_a of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v envy_v they_o their_o felicity_n gen._n 3._o 4_o 5._o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o calamity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v ill_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o believe_v the_o devil_n report_n against_o he_o §_o 6_o
bind_v i_o to_o judge_v man_n better_o than_o they_o be_v answ._n charity_n bind_v you_o 1._o rather_o to_o observe_v the_o best_a in_o they_o than_o the_o worst_a 2._o and_o as_o i_o say_v to_o judge_v of_o no_o man_n fault_n uncalled_a 3._o nor_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evident_a but_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o thus_o consequent_o it_o bind_v you_o to_o judge_v some_o man_n to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v but_o not_o direct_o object_n then_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o err_v and_o to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n answ._n no_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v because_o you_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o its_o certain_a truth_n but_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o a_o thing_n probable_a or_o verisimile_fw-la likely_a to_o be_v true_a by_o a_o opinion_n or_o fallible_a humane_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o falsehood_n for_o that_o be_v likely_a and_o probable_a to_o you_o which_o have_v the_o more_o probable_a evidence_n and_o more_o for_o it_o than_o against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v immediate_o be_v this_o proposition_n there_o be_v more_o evidence_n to_o i_o to_o prove_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o man_n be_v sincere_a than_o contrary_a and_o consequent_o you_o believe_v this_o and_o believe_v not_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o contrary_n have_v no_o evidence_n but_o you_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n that_o the_o contrary_n have_v no_o latent_fw-la reality_n quest._n 2._o how_o far_o may_v i_o judge_v ill_o of_o one_o by_o outward_a appearance_n as_o by_o the_o countenance_n gesture_n and_o 2._o quest._n 2._o other_o uncertain_a but_o suspicious_a sign_n answ._n there_o be_v some_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a but_o a_o little_a suspicious_a and_o which_o man_n be_v very_o ordinary_o mistake_v by_o as_o those_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o a_o man_n at_o the_o first_o look_n by_o his_o face_n and_o those_o that_o will_v judge_v a_o studious_a serious_a person_n a_o lawyer_n a_o judge_n or_o a_o divine_a to_o be_v morose_n or_o proud_a because_o they_o be_v not_o complemental_a but_o of_o few_o word_n or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o waste_v precious_a hour_n in_o hear_v a_o empty_a vessel_n sound_n a_o ignorant_a self-conceited_a person_n talk_v foolish_o such_o censure_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o injudiciousness_n unrighteousness_n and_o rash_a haste_n there_o be_v other_o sign_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o a_o wise_a and_o charitable_a person_n that_o the_o man_n be_v bad_a e._n g._n proud_a or_o covetous_a or_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o with_o these_o there_o be_v as_o great_a sign_n to_o make_v the_o contrary_a probable_a we_o must_v rather_o incline_v to_o the_o better_a than_o the_o worse_o but_o if_o not_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o worst_a of_o that_o person_n but_o not_o conclude_v it_o as_o a_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o in_o public_a censure_n proceed_v upon_o such_o uncertainty_n nor_o venture_v to_o divulge_v they_o but_o only_o use_v they_o to_o help_v we_o for_o due_a caution_n and_o pity_n and_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_v for_o such_o a_o one_o recovery_n and_o help_n quest._n 3._o how_o far_o may_v i_o censure_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o person_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o narrative_a not_o simple_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o compare_v with_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n else_o you_o be_v partial_a and_o unjust_a quest._n 4._o do_v not_o the_o five_o command_n oblige_v i_o in_o honour_n to_o parent_n and_o prince_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v better_a than_o their_o life_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v 4._o quest._n 4._o answ._n you_o be_v gradual_o to_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o dishonour_v they_o and_o must_v not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o they_o to_o believe_v any_o harm_n of_o they_o which_o evidence_n do_v not_o compel_v you_o to_o believe_v but_o you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o sin_n the_o less_o because_o it_o be_v they_o nor_o to_o judge_v contrary_a to_o evidence_n nor_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a nor_o to_o be_v wilful_o blind_a nor_o to_o flatter_v any_o in_o their_o sin_n quest._n 5._o who_o must_v we_o judge_v for_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a christian_n 5._o quest._n 5._o answ._n 1._o all_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o who_o you_o can_v disprove_v 2._o but_o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o probability_n so_o must_v there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o your_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o of_o some_o who_o give_v you_o the_o high_a probability_n you_o may_v have_v the_o strong_a confidence_n short_a of_o certainty_n of_o other_o you_o may_v have_v less_o and_o of_o some_o you_o may_v have_v much_o more_o fear_n than_o hope_n 3._o and_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o church-right_n and_o public_a communion_n your_o fear_n will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o use_v they_o as_o no_o christian_n for_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v certain_a and_o as_o long_o as_o your_o fear_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n or_o unsoundness_n be_v but_o uncertain_a it_o must_v not_o on_o that_o account_n prevail_v to_o deprive_v another_o of_o his_o right_n quest._n 6._o but_o be_v not_o my_o error_n my_o sin_n if_o i_o prove_v mistake_v and_o take_v that_o man_n for_o a_o sincere_a christian_a 6._o quest._n 6._o who_o be_v none_o answ._n if_o you_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a your_o judgement_n and_o error_n be_v your_o sin_n but_o if_o you_o only_o judge_v he_o a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o one_o that_o on_o that_o account_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v church-communion_n with_o as_o if_o he_o be_v sincere_a because_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v no_o error_n or_o if_o you_o err_v for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n this_o error_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n quest._n 7._o who_o must_v i_o judge_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o i_o be_o thus_o bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n 7._o quest._n 7._o answ._n 1._o if_o you_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n at_o his_o admittance_n by_o baptism_n or_o afterward_o you_o must_v so_o judge_v of_o every_o one_o who_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n that_o be_v of_o his_o present_a consent_n to_o the_o sacramental_a covenant_n and_o that_o profession_n be_v credible_a which_o be_v 1._o understand_v by_o he_o that_o make_v it_o 2._o deliberate_a 3._o voluntary_a 4._o seem_o serious_a 5._o and_o be_v not_o disprove_v by_o valid_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n these_o be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o church_n communion_n for_o every_o man_n next_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n 2._o but_o if_o you_o be_v but_o a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o person_n a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o pastor_n have_v take_v in_o by_o baptism_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o again_o by_o excommunication_n except_o the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a and_o even_o then_o you_o be_v oft_o oblige_v for_o order_n sake_n to_o carry_v yourself_o towards_o he_o as_o a_o visible_a member_n till_o he_o be_v regular_o cast_v out_o quest._n 8._o who_o must_v i_o judge_v a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o who_o not_o 8._o quest._n 8._o answ._n him_n that_o profess_v true_a christianity_n and_o join_v in_o true_a worship_n with_o a_o christian_a church_n or_o private_o when_o hinder_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n in_o all_o his_o essential_a attribute_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o praise_v he_o according_o not_o give_v the_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n unto_o any_o creature_n and_o do_v all_o this_o as_o a_o sinner_n redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n trust_v in_o his_o merit_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o give_v not_o his_o office_n to_o any_o other_o and_o he_o be_v a_o false_a worshipper_n who_o deny_v any_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o give_v these_o to_o any_o other_o or_o refuse_v his_o word_n or_o exclude_v in_o his_o prayer_n any_o thing_n essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o lesser_a part_n or_o circumstance_n or_o
faith_n or_o religion_n while_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n he_o be_v a_o flat_a apostate_n and_o these_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v schismatic_n §_o 12._o the_o word_n heresy_n also_o be_v various_o take_v by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n austin_n will_v have_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o inveterate_a schism_n hierome_n make_v it_o to_o be_v some_o perverse_a opinion_n some_o call_v every_o schism_n which_o gather_v a_o separate_a party_n from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perilous_a error_n though_o without_o any_o schism_n some_o call_v it_o a_o heresy_n only_o when_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o a_o party_n separate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o perilous_a error_n some_o say_v this_o error_n must_v be_v damnable_a that_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v but_o dangerous_a among_o all_o these_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v one_o that_o obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o essential_a point_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o so_o paraeus_n and_o many_o protestant_n take_v heresy_n for_o the_o species_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la all_o schism_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o all_o heresy_n say_v they_o be_v schism_n remember_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o small_a moment_n §_o 13._o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o may_v perceive_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o church-division_n schismatic_n who_o be_v true_a schismatic_n as_o 1._o the_o spark_n of_o it_o be_v kindle_v when_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a person_n be_v brainsick_a in_o the_o fond_a estimation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o heartsick_a by_o a_o feverish_a zeal_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o they_o ignorant_n soul_n think_v that_o every_o change_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v make_v by_o such_o a_o accession_n of_o heavenly_a light_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o bestir_v they_o to_o make_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o world_n unspeakable_a wrong_n when_o they_o measure_v and_o censure_v man_n as_o they_o receive_v or_o reject_v their_o peculiar_a discovery_n or_o conceit_n schism_n be_v in_o the_o egg_n §_o 14._o 2_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o when_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o party_n follow_v they_o and_o cry_v they_o up_o and_o thereupon_o be_v busy_a in_o persuade_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o 20._o act._n 20._o 20._o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o when_o they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o master_n of_o a_o party_n §_o 15._o 3._o the_o flame_n break_v forth_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o same_o church_n or_o divers_a church_n do_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o fall_v into_o several_a party_n burn_v in_o zeal_n against_o each_o other_o abate_v charity_n censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o backbiting_a and_o revile_v each_o other_o through_o envy_n and_o strife_n when_o they_o look_v strange_o at_o one_o another_o as_o be_v on_o several_a side_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n and_o another_o of_o cephaâ—_n and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o faction_n let_v out_o their_o thought_n in_o jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmise_n of_o each_o other_o pervert_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o each_o to_o a_o ugly_a sense_n and_o snatch_v occasion_n to_o represent_v one_o another_o as_o fool_n or_o odious_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v plain_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o hate_v or_o despise_v these_o people_n who_o i_o hate_v and_o despise_v this_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o plague_n sore_o it_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o bud_n §_o 16._o 4._o when_o people_n in_o the_o same_o church_n do_v gather_v into_o private_a meeting_n not_o under_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o pastor_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o holy_a exercise_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o to_o one_o another_o to_o propagate_v their_o singular_a opinion_n and_o increase_v their_o party_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n schism_n be_v then_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o and_o multiply_v and_o the_o swarm_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v go_v §_o 17._o 5._o when_o these_o people_n actual_o depart_v and_o renounce_v or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o draw_v into_o a_o separate_a body_n by_o themselves_o and_o choose_v they_o pastor_n and_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o all_o without_o any_o just_a sufficient_a cause_n when_o thus_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o church_n before_o the_o old_a one_o be_v dissolve_v or_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_v to_o depart_v when_o thus_o pastor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o pastor_n church_n against_o church_n and_o altar_n against_o altar_n this_o be_v schism_n ripe_a and_o fruitful_a the_o swarm_n be_v go_v and_o hive_v in_o another_o place_n §_o 18._o 6._o if_o now_o the_o neighbour_n church_n by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o synod_n shall_v in_o compassion_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v these_o straggler_n and_o they_o justify_v their_o unjust_a separation_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o confirm_v obstinate_a schism_n §_o 19_o 7._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o judge_v that_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o unrighteous_a censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o guide_n this_o be_v disobedience_n and_o uncharitableness_n with_o schism_n §_o 20._o 8._o if_o they_o shall_v also_o condemn_v and_o unchurch_n all_o the_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o renounce_v communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o so_o condemn_v unjust_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o add_v fury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o a_o uncharitable_a schism_n and_o if_o to_o cover_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v unjust_o charge_v these_o church_n which_o they_o reject_v with_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n they_o do_v but_o multiply_v their_o crime_n by_o such_o extenuation_n §_o 21._o 9_o if_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o this_o ado_n be_v make_v for_o be_v a_o damn_v error_n against_o some_o essential_a point_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o it_o be_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o schism_n §_o 22._o 10._o if_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o wicked_a sort_n of_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o disgrace_n of_o confession_n or_o excommunication_n and_o shall_v first_o cast_v off_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o and_o so_o they_o separate_v that_o they_o may_v have_v none_o to_o govern_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o profane_a rebellious_a schism_n this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o grow_v towards_o the_o height_n §_o 23._o 11._o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o pernicious_a way_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o of_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n and_o all_o these_o they_o put_v into_o a_o law_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o the_o other_o church_n yea_o they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o oath_n and_o require_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o without_o any_o doubt_n they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v to_o have_v authority_n for_o all_o this_o as_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a head_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o find_v or_o fain_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o this_o they_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o hide_v this_o horrid_a notorious_a schism_n they_o call_v all_o schismatic_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o subject_v to_o they_o §_o 24._o 12._o and_o to_o advance_v